assertion_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v undo_v do_v not_o destroy_v but_o build_v up_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n see_v as_o bellarmine_n 14._o himself_o acknowledge_v facere_fw-la contradictoria_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la sed_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o do_v thing_n contradictory_n be_v not_o to_o effect_v and_o do_v but_o to_o fail_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o a_o argument_n of_o impotency_n rather_o than_o of_o omnipotency_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pererius_n another_o jesuite_n avouch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 17._o with_o we_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o because_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o because_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o except_o that_o which_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v contradiction_n what_o a_o impudent_a flander_n than_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v especial_o see_v we_o say_v further_o with_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n 10._o augustine_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v therefore_o deny_v himself_o not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o because_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n than_o a_o power_n in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v 76._o again_o they_o challenge_v caluine_n of_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o why_o think_v you_o because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v keep_v in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n another_o palpable_a slander_n for_o first_o caluine_n do_v not_o say_v so_o second_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o let_v caluine_n first_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o let_v his_o adversary_n also_o speak_v for_o he_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a remain_n after_o death_n he_o affirm_v plain_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o live_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a felicity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o 8._o their_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n this_o he_o testify_v not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o many_o place_n how_o therefore_o can_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o opinion_n touch_v secret_a receptacle_n where_o soul_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 77._o marry_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o make_v christ_n alone_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o of_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o utter_a court_n to_o god_n &_o second_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v join_v together_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o they_o see_v god_n see_v 1._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v not_o sight_n but_o his_o conclusion_n in_o both_o be_v false_a though_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a for_o as_o the_o atrium_n or_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o caluine_n allude_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o utter_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o heaven_n witness_v their_o own_o ribera_n expound_v 28._o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la whereunto_o caluine_n allude_v and_o therefore_o caluine_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o banish_v the_o just_a soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o place_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o not_o depart_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o utter_a court_n not_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a 20._o here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o shameless_a slanderer_n be_v these_o fellow_n to_o wring_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o caluine_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o show_n in_o the_o word_n let_v the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o view_v and_o their_o malice_n and_o impudence_n will_v appear_v most_o notorious_a 78._o again_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o steadfast_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o faithful_a soul_n separate_v from_o this_o mortality_n until_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n militant_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v hope_n which_o two_o theological_a virtue_n be_v so_o perplex_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v hope_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v together_o when_o charity_n shall_v survive_v and_o remain_v if_o then_o the_o saint_n depart_v hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o 79._o neither_o be_v the_o other_o place_n object_v out_o of_o caluine_n by_o 6._o bellarmine_n any_o whit_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a part_n to_o dispute_v curious_o what_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o full_a joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o no_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o they_o only_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o promise_a glory_n which_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v caluine_n speak_v for_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o enemy_n speak_v for_o he_o in_o this_o case_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o innocency_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o two_o may_v stand_v for_o all_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o he_o direct_o confess_v that_o caluine_n place_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o subscribe_v fenardentius_n another_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o 8._o be_v caluines_n opinion_n that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n do_v behold_v god_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o caluine_n be_v quit_v from_o this_o enditement_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o profess_a adversary_n 81._o second_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o nevertheless_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v that_o caluine_n hold_v this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o residence_n of_o soul_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o origen_n justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n 9_o lactantius_n victorinus_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophilact_n ambrose_n bernard_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n shall_v be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o same_o error_n who_o all_o hold_v that_o opinion_n touch_v soul_n depart_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o gainsaying_n or_o once_o imagine_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o soul_n immortality_n as_o these_o backbiting_a shemiâ—s_n be_v from_o charity_n and_o truth_n 82._o another_o loud_a and_o lewd_a slander_n of_o they_o against_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o maintain_v and_o warrant_v rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o lawful_a prince_n which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v confess_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v naught_o see_v god_n word_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a 1._o to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o yet_o not_o worse_o than_o they_o which_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o professor_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n they_o object_n caluine_n beza_n luther_n knox_n buchanan_n
call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a judge_n some_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o without_o enchir._n a_o soul_n other_o dead_a ink_n other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v wreathe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o plain_o bewray_v their_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n 33._o thus_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o demonstration_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hope_v from_o it_o either_o consolation_n in_o this_o life_n or_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v motive_n vii_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o maintain_v command_v and_o practise_v gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o fearful_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 2._o i_o 2._o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o this_o jezabel_n or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v her_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o abomination_n and_o not_o rather_o come_v out_o of_o she_o with_o all_o speed_n as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o share_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o 4._o plague_n but_o then_o again_o remember_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o 1â—_n they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n i_o turn_v my_o wonder_v at_o their_o sottishness_n into_o the_o admiration_n at_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o punish_v their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o such_o a_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n after_o such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n that_o there_o by_o it_o most_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o speak_v of_o even_o that_o antichrist_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o appear_v in_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n practise_v and_o preach_v &_o defend_v in_o this_o antichristian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a romul_n that_o they_o mingle_v heaven_n with_o earth_n because_o they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o man_n of_o god_n so_o these_o whilst_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o earthly_a creature_n as_o the_o cross_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o attribute_v earthly_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a creature_n make_v a_o plain_a mixture_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n spoil_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o deity_n and_o adorn_v the_o creature_n therewith_o and_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n i_o hope_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o motive_n that_o no_o jesuite_n though_o never_o so_o subtle_a shall_v be_v able_a with_o any_o show_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o hiss_v against_o 2._o the_o first_o proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v of_o mayor_n so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n yet_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thereupon_o some_o may_v peradventure_o conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o a_o small_a and_o trivial_a sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o very_o brief_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n for_o every_o idol_n have_v a_o material_a be_v 4._o and_o subsist_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v gold_n and_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o which_o be_v abuse_v also_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v brass_n and_o of_o those_o idol_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declame_v so_o against_o be_v loc_n wood_n nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n will_v have_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v thus_o that_o a_o idol_n though_o it_o have_v matter_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o representation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o many_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o true_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o many_o other_o both_o of_o ancient_a 7._o and_o late_a writer_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o hurt_v or_o to_o help_v to_o save_v or_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v authorize_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n 5_o the_o one_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v idol_n indeed_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n the_o other_o thus_o sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v idol_n but_o they_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o attaynement_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o text._n this_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o be_v both_o so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o aggravate_v the_o same_o and_o also_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o crime_n that_o it_o rather_o lay_v a_o great_a stain_n thereof_o upon_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o three_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o precept_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o strict_o urge_v and_o mound_v and_o fence_v about_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o that_o be_v against_o idolatry_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decalogue_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n 4._o denounce_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o 6._o also_o temporal_a death_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o breathe_v this_o common_a air_n or_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thus_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
and_o secondary_o it_o amount_v to_o god_n 53._o these_o be_v bellarmine_n goodly_a but_o scarce_o godly_a distinction_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o these_o be_v he_o use_v as_o engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o vizard_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o ugly_a falsehood_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o blast_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o teach_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v forgery_n of_o a_o frothy_a wit_n than_o fruit_n of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a a_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o to_o a_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o basilica_n why_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o not_o a_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n unto_o it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v always_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o always_o a_o basilica_n too_o and_o then_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n let_v they_o take_v which_o they_o will_v the_o first_o be_v impiety_n the_o second_o idolatry_n again_o for_o vow_n though_o we_o vow_v chief_o unto_o god_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o same_o worship_n in_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o afford_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o touch_v feast_n day_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a respect_n to_o god_n as_o his_o distinction_n import_v than_o the_o creature_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o like_a worship_n in_o nature_n but_o with_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o the_o mist_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o cast_v over_o man_n eye_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v quick_o dispel_v assoon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n show_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n beg_v at_o a_o monstrous_a offspring_n so_o the_o entertain_v of_o those_o cloudy_a distinction_n without_o decipher_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a have_v breed_v and_o do_v breed_v most_o of_o those_o monstrous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o outward_a adoration_n be_v taint_v with_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n 54._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o inuncation_n and_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o they_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o without_o a_o plain_a touch_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a 〈…〉_z testament_n call_v 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z not_o upon_o my_o â—â—gels_n or_o my_o saint_n but_o upon_o 〈…〉_z and_o tâ—â—â—_n be_v alone_o be_v 〈…〉_z invocate_v the_o reason_n follow_v declare_v 〈…〉_z d_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o whence_o arise_v this_o conclusion_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o prayer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o again_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v thus_o pray_v o_o our_o father_n not_o o_o our_o mother_n nor_o o_o our_o brother_n nor_o o_o our_o sister_n nor_o o_o our_o fellow-servant_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n pray_v but_o o_o our_o father_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o necessity_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n sure_a our_o saviour_n will_v here_o have_v prescribe_v it_o where_o he_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o infinite_a be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n â—ending_v to_o this_o end_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n that_o either_o injoin_v or_o approve_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o cassander_n confess_v albeit_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o 21._o be_v absurd_a that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v because_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mandate_n nor_o example_n extant_a to_o warrant_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n to_o interdict_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o as_o all_o our_o action_n so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a 17._o to_o please_v god_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a yea_o impious_a and_o dangerous_a see_v it_o be_v without_o say_v and_o so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n acceptance_n 55._o suarez_n and_o salmeron_n two_o famous_a jesuit_n confess_v §._o as_o much_o as_o cassander_n for_o the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o direct_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o harsh_a precept_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o here_o be_v three_o and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n and_o â—â—â—ius_fw-la and_o coster_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z ashamed_a to_o â—â—est_v di_fw-mi 〈…〉_z lace_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o with_o what_o impudence_n of_o spirit_n and_o evil_a success_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o other_o and_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n 56._o as_o for_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o brag_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a i_o think_v it_o halt_v of_o all_o four_o for_o because_o we_o entreat_v god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v it_o therefore_o 19_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v alm_n unto_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o comfort_v they_o and_o advise_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o these_o duty_n of_o charity_n we_o perform_v to_o saint_n militant_a if_o they_o say_v why_o but_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o also_o from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o charity_n so_o we_o can_v extend_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o same_o answer_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v so_o far_o exalt_v above_o we_o and_o sever_v from_o all_o commerce_n with_o our_o affair_n that_o though_o we_o use_v their_o prayer_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o invocate_v they_o in_o heaven_n our_o prayer_n as_o our_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v so_o far_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n to_o that_o unsoluble_a argument_n albeit_o we_o have_v also_o another_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o god_n child_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n here_o we_o know_v one_o another_o necessity_n there_o the_o saint_n know_v 20._o not_o our_o want_n here_o we_o be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o we_o request_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o they_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o other_o a_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n here_o one_o live_a man_n may_v request_v another_o help_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o letter_n but_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v often_o perform_v by_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o utterance_n of_o any_o speech_n here_o we_o stand_v as_o fellow_n member_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v request_n for_o each_o other_o not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o man_n invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o
and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v to_o &_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n enjoy_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a 130_o receive_v a_o certain_a benefit_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v sanct._n upon_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v merit_n by_o their_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v supererogate_v that_o be_v have_v more_o merit_n than_o they_o need_v themselves_o do_v confer_v some_o of_o their_o superabundance_n upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o want_v five_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o tropical_o and_o figurative_o by_o hyperbolical_a and_o rhetorical_a apostophers_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o oration_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o of_o their_o write_n but_o the_o romanist_n conclude_v positive_o and_o doctrinal_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n or_o hyperbolical_a elocution_n six_o as_o cassander_n confess_v when_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n orate_fw-la pronobis_fw-la they_o mean_v utinam_fw-la oretis_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n but_o the_o romanist_n admit_v no_o such_o extenuation_n but_o flat_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v direct_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o patron_n protector_n and_o intercessor_n and_o last_o the_o father_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n except_o there_o be_v in_o themselves_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o in_o popery_n notorious_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o never_o think_v upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n yet_o do_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o howsoever_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o father_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n withal_o yet_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o they_o as_o black_a be_v from_o white_a and_o the_o father_n may_v be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n when_o as_o they_o remain_v guilty_a 66._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o they_o turn_v the_o bless_a saint_n into_o idol_n be_v by_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o second_o by_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n to_o omit_v the_o impious_a impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v egregious_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o this_o point_n leave_v the_o romanist_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v only_o relate_v some_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o their_o most_o public_a and_o athenticke_a write_n 67._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o peter_n lombard_n he_o say_v that_o the_o 45._o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o both_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o by_o their_o affection_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o merit_n may_v help_v we_o and_o that_o they_o will_v will_v our_o good_a because_o if_o they_o will_v it_o god_n also_o will_v will_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v thus_o he_o make_v god_n will_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o they_o upon_o god_n and_o consequent_o more_o trust_v to_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o then_o in_o god_n alexander_n alensis_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o schoolman_n 4._o write_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o either_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o merit_v that_o where_o our_o merit_n fail_v other_o may_v patronize_v we_o or_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o contemplation_n that_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o high_a light_n in_o itself_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o our_o poverty_n in_o love_v because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o devotion_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o imperfect_a man_n do_v feel_v himself_o more_o â—ffected_v towards_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o god_n second_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o whilst_o we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v by_o their_o suffrage_n we_o may_v magnify_v they_o and_o three_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o implore_v their_o help_n bonaventure_n affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n have_v not_o 45._o only_o deserve_v happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o their_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n have_v power_n to_o help_v other_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v before_o unworthy_a by_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v worthy_a aquinas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n quia_fw-la ultima_fw-la reducuntur_fw-la 2._o in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la because_o the_o extreme_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n therefore_o god_n benefit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n biel_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v canon_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n have_v give_v half_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o assuerus_n promise_v to_o queen_n ester_n and_o so_o retain_v justice_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v grant_v mercy_n to_o she_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o say_n of_o bernhardine_n that_o we_o 15._o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n but_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o they_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o bless_a virgin_n turn_v her_o eye_n they_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o a_o aduocatresse_n which_o be_v sweet_a and_o mild_a and_o in_o who_o be_v no_o bitterness_n and_o again_o mary_n be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o heb._n 4._o 16._o to_o who_o we_o must_v approach_v with_o confidence_n that_o we_o 16._o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n again_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n because_o whatsoever_o grace_n ever_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o by_o her_o mean_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n must_v enter_v by_o she_o and_o so_o he_o call_v the_o other_o saint_n portas_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n because_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o carry_v we_o into_o cathol_n heaven_n sotus_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v coadjutor_n and_o cohelper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o suchlike_a blasphemous_a cathol_n say_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o subtle_a schoolman_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a romanist_n be_v teach_v to_o repose_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o than_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o public_a picture_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o many_o of_o their_o church_n do_v more_o full_o prove_v when_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v paint_v like_o a_o stern_a man_n cast_v dart_n and_o the_o people_n fly_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o interpose_v herself_o and_o show_v her_o son_n her_o breast_n receive_v his_o dart_n in_o her_o garment_n if_o this_o be_v not_o beside_o idolatry_n horrible_a and_o fearful_a blasphemy_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v 68_o but_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o latter_a time_n any_o whit_n pure_a no_o very_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v call_v in_o pretence_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v religion_n
prophet_n isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_n and_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o expound_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o fearful_a outrage_n of_o these_o romish_a rabbi_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n whilst_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v their_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n peter_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o lyar._n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o word_n shall_v nestle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v foretold_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n because_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o 11_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o 21._o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o secundary_a foundation_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o opposition_n be_v undefeasible_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o that_o peter_n person_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o together_o with_o christ_n 45._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o foundation_n of_o one_o building_n those_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o secundary_a foundation_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n proper_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o first_o or_o second_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o subject_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o singular_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o prophet_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v personal_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o s._n hilary_n understand_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o anselmus_n anselmus_n who_o give_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n expound_v it_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o thus_o do_v also_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v in_o their_o commentary_n cajetan_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o peter_n lombard_n together_o with_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n interpret_v and_o so_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o primary_n and_o secundary_a foundation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o no_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o 5._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n or_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n have_v equal_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v by_o right_a a_o title_n to_o both_o the_o sword_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o both_o jurisdiction_n do_v original_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 47._o bellarmine_n here_o first_o confess_v and_o second_o distinguish_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o those_o place_n here_o quote_v or_o any_o other_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n 48._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o whereas_o out_o of_o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o he_o extract_v a_o disparity_n and_o a_o inequality_n i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o shall_v prove_v not_o a_o bare_a superiority_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o of_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o and_o that_o in_o power_n not_o in_o execution_n wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o opposition_n 49._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o peter_n be_v ordain_v chief_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o he_o cross_v both_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n himself_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n both_o of_o order_n 22._o and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v not_o speak_v singular_o to_o peter_n but_o general_o to_o they_o all_o for_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v then_o without_o doubt_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o they_o all_o or_o else_o his_o word_n and_o his_o deed_n shall_v not_o accord_v together_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v put_v that_o commission_n in_o execution_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o no_o singular_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o the_o same_o commission_n 50._o the_o father_n for_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o praelat_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o peter_n endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o a_o primary_n be_v give_v unto_o 6._o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o saint_n hilary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o o_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n say_v he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o thou_o 50._o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o last_o leo_n one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n confess_v suae_fw-la asmuch_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n unto_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o last_o the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n strive_v for_o superiority_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n if_o
it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n never_o prefer_v peter_n but_o exhort_v all_o and_o so_o peter_n also_o to_o equality_n and_o humility_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o express_o forbid_v all_o kinglike_a and_o monarchical_a superiority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o tyrannical_a as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v luk._n 22._o 26._o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 52._o thus_o he_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n next_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o their_o apostolical_a power_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o not_o equal_a between_o themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o common_a pastor_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n but_o extraordinary_o pastor_n pastorum_fw-la a_o pastor_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n but_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o either_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o office_n or_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o do_v some_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o neither_o ordain_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v that_o 3._o nor_v they_o with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o equal_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n nor_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o send_v he_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v their_o pastor_n and_o superintendent_n but_o their_o equal_a and_o co-apostle_n 53._o and_o whereas_o he_o defend_v the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n which_o be_v so_o right_o term_v for_o contain_v a_o most_o extravagant_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v needs_o defend_v this_o double_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o saviour_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o how_o absurd_a a_o collection_n it_o be_v let_v his_o own_o fellow_n be_v judge_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n stella_fw-la maldonate_fw-it arias_n montanus_n and_o suares_n the_o jesuite_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o collection_n of_o they_o as_o most_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a i_o conclude_v if_o pope_n boniface_n do_v extravagate_v in_o that_o extravagant_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o place_n why_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whydoe_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n contradict_v he_o either_o sure_a the_o pope_n two_o sword_n be_v ruâ—â—ie_a and_o can_v be_v unsheathe_v or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o diminish_v not_o only_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o fight_n under_o his_o own_o banner_n and_o thus_o this_o antithesis_fw-la also_o stand_v vublemish_v for_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 54._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 15._o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatour_n be_v also_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o they_o call_v their_o aduocatresse_n deliveresse_n mediatresse_fw-mi saviouresse_n and_o comfortress_n 55._o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o escape_v from_o this_o contradiction_n 20._o by_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n because_o he_o only_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o pray_v for_o us._n this_o he_o bare_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n for_o current_a coin_n without_o any_o trial_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o weigh_v all_o such_o ware_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v request_n for_o us._n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o do_v present_a our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o make_v request_n for_o our_o particular_a necessity_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v this_o distinction_n as_o too_o light_a ware_n and_o as_o counterfeit_v coin_n 56._o i_o but_o say_v he_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a pray_v for_o the_o saint_n militant_a therefore_o they_o be_v their_o mediator_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o general_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o deny_v and_o in_o particular_a which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o the_o argument_n have_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o mediator_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n 5._o himself_o confess_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o middle-man_n differ_v from_o each_o party_n at_o variance_n after_o some_o sort_n but_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v not_o mediâ—_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o both_o because_o in_o presence_n they_o be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o never_o with_o we_o and_o also_o in_o semblance_n more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o unto_o we_o for_o they_o be_v perfect_o happy_a holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o be_v miserable_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o in_o knowledge_n they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o heavenly_a object_n and_o have_v no_o participation_n with_o humane_a affair_n be_v therefore_o thus_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o and_o so_o near_o knit_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o can_v any_o way_n be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o of_o redemption_n nor_o intercession_n 57_o his_o second_o distinction_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o of_o his_o nature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v elsewhere_o and_o also_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v here_o for_o the_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n how_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v marry_o by_o another_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n by_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v and_o work_v the_o mediation_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v mediator_n ay_o but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v die_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n die_v as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o tolet_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n 10._o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o either_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n or_o to_o recall_v it_o back_o again_o be_v expel_v but_o christ_n join_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o scabbard_n in_o another_o pull_v it_o out_o or_o thrust_v it_o in_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o godhead_n &_o so_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n second_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n by_o this_o distinction_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o
it_o be_v romish_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o preamble_n that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a 54._o and_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o all_o heretic_n that_o all_o the_o helleborus_fw-la in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v vomit_v out_o their_o folly_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n if_o not_o almost_o impossible_a to_o reclaim_v she_o from_o her_o error_n and_o to_o heal_v her_o wound_n all_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n that_o can_v be_v minister_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v relinquish_v whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v so_o familiar_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o because_o it_o breed_v by_o custom_n such_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n in_o the_o stomach_n as_o must_v ever_o anon_o be_v water_v with_o both_o which_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v she_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o have_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 12._o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o jeremie_n prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o though_o pain_n be_v take_v 9_o to_o heal_v she_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v send_v 11_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o hope_v be_v as_o little_a of_o the_o reclaim_n of_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o turn_v a_o eunuch_n into_o a_o man_n or_o make_v a_o black_a moor_n white_a yet_o i_o have_v propound_v in_o this_o discourse_n a_o strong_a potion_n compound_v of_o ingredient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a cure_n may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o of_o their_o disease_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o sanity_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o their_o queasy_a stomach_n shall_v either_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o have_v take_v shall_v vomit_v up_o again_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n yet_o this_o benefit_n will_v arise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n confirm_v and_o they_o also_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o error_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o pull_v in_o other_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o drown_v together_o then_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n by_o any_o help_n shall_v be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o most_o gross_a apostasy_n with_o this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n though_o with_o little_a hope_n of_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o obdurate_a blindness_n i_o enter_v into_o my_o intend_a task_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o consecrate_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n of_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a member_n motive_n i._o that_o religion_n which_o in_o many_o point_n give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o 27._o needs_o no_o confirmation_n especial_o see_v s._n james_n describe_v true_a religion_n by_o these_o attribute_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o s._n paul_n 1._o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o herein_o consist_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o false_a one_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n to_o ungodliness_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o must_v needs_o fetch_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n indeed_o may_v by_o accident_n 34._o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o by_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o damn_n against_o a_o stream_n make_v they_o to_o swell_v and_o boil_v and_o burst_v forth_o beyond_o the_o bound_n howbeit_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o it_o rage_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v itself_o but_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o essential_a procurer_n and_o provoker_n unto_o sin_n 3._o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o manifest_a all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v such_o as_o open_v a_o gap_n unto_o sin_n and_o give_v notorious_a liberty_n and_o scope_n to_o ungodliness_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o accident_n or_o occasion_n but_o necessary_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n qua_fw-la data_fw-la necessariò_fw-la soquitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n speak_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o unpure_a and_o defile_a religion_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o can_v be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n blameless_a and_o unspotted_a like_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 4._o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v religion_n minor_fw-la tend_v to_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v by_o these_o few_o instance_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o 6._o doctrine_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o law_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o what_o horrible_a looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v it_o tend_v for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o open_a blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o be_v that_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o superior_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o god_n law_n be_v not_o oneâ—y_o equal_v but_o exalt_v above_o god_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a which_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n give_v to_o commit_v by_o this_o licentious_a doctrine_n 5._o incest_n but_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n sister_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a crew_n will_v daub_v over_o this_o filthy_a wall_n because_o it_o be_v in_o antoninus_n cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la eius_fw-la germana_fw-la papa_n for_o silvester_n prieriâ—_n bartholomeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavafio_n speak_v more_o plain_o cumsua_n germana_fw-la that_o be_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n another_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o with_o philip_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n and_o clement_n the_o 7._o licence_v petrus_n aluaradus_n the_o spaniard_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o and_o 515._o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n sodometrie_n but_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o license_v the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n lucy_n and_o his_o family_n to_o use_v free_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o
for_o sin_n that_o as_o by_o chaucer_n canterbury_n tale_n may_v appear_v it_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o pastime_n than_o a_o penance_n if_o alm_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o the_o poor_a penitent_n then_o must_v a_o abbey_n be_v build_v or_o some_o religious_a house_n to_o nourish_v a_o company_n of_o idle_a drone_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la or_o suppose_v a_o highway_n be_v repair_v or_o a_o church_n re-edify_v or_o a_o hospital_n erect_v what_o terror_n can_v this_o be_v from_o sin_n when_o the_o penalty_n may_v thus_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o purse_n as_o for_o their_o fast_n watch_v whip_v go_v barefoot_a though_o it_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n in_o respect_n of_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imitation_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o little_a profitable_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o godliness_n but_o rather_o 8._o a_o incitation_n to_o looseness_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o his_o foul_a sin_n commit_v the_o whole_a year_n before_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o do_v away_o by_o fast_v one_o meal_n every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n during_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n except_o junket_n and_o sweet_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o sugar_n which_o they_o gorge_v themselves_o withal_o and_o yet_o fast_o too_o and_o bear_v ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n go_v woolward_o on_o good-friday_n or_o give_v himself_o half_a a_o dozen_o lash_n on_o the_o back_n or_o creep_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n i_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o short_a pain_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v who_o will_v not_o return_v 400._o again_o to_o his_o vomit_n of_o wickedness_n see_v the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v by_o his_o sin_n be_v far_o long_o and_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n 22._o second_o to_o show_v that_o all_o this_o great_a noise_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a may-game_n and_o mockery_n observe_v 23._o diligent_o their_o own_o doctrine_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v release_v by_o a_o pardon_n aquinas_n their_o illumine_v doctor_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o christ_n may_v release_v the_o fault_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o may_v paul_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o late_a definition_n of_o a_o pardon_n indulgentia_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la harum_fw-la actionum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o confessario_n iniunctae_fw-la peccatori_fw-la it_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o confessor_n and_o therefore_o another_o jesuite_n true_o confess_v that_o the_o indulgence_n 2._o have_v take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o severe_a discipline_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o so_o good_a jesuite_n then_o thus_o it_o follow_v you_o let_v out_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o withal_o let_v in_o great_a liberty_n into_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o open_v the_o door_n to_o pardon_n but_o bewray_v your_o own_o absurdity_n for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a jest_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v do_v penance_n after_o his_o confession_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o after_o his_o penance_n be_v assign_v get_v but_o a_o pardon_n and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o how_o be_v a_o pardon_n procure_v why_o for_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o money_n omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v his_o pardon_n pedlar_n in_o all_o country_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o it_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o thy_o door_n at_o least_o if_o thou_o be_v sit_v and_o able_a to_o grease_v they_o well_o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n into_o diverse_a country_n release_n 68_o for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n all_o offence_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o penance_n and_o leo_n the_o ten_o offer_v to_o free_v for_o ten_o shilling_n 10._o any_o soul_n you_o will_v name_v out_o of_o purgatory_n much_o more_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n indeed_o of_o severity_n if_o any_o be_v among_o the_o epicure_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o censorious_a and_o strict_a religion_n 23._o ay_o but_o some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o pardon_n this_o be_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o purse_n which_o to_o a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n or_o to_o a_o miserable_a poor_a man_n be_v worse_a they_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o carkeis_n why_o but_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o cheap_a if_o thou_o will_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o will_v part_v with_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o animae_fw-la a_o pardon_n say_v but_o devout_o a_o little_a short_a prayer_n in_o the_o primer_n &_o thou_o shall_v have_v three_o thousand_o day_n pardon_v of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o day_n of_o venial_a give_v by_o 255._o pope_n â—ohn_n the_o twenty_o two_o and_o if_o that_o prayer_n be_v too_o long_o say_v five_o pater-noster_n before_o the_o vernacle_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ten_o thousand_o day_n pardon_v grant_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o if_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n be_v too_o tedious_a say_v but_o a_o aue_fw-la at_o the_o elevation_n &_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o 20000._o day_n or_o if_o thou_o dwell_v near_o rome_n do_v but_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n &_o have_v eight_o &_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n who_o will_v stand_v upon_o day_n when_o he_o may_v have_v thus_o many_o thousand_o year_n if_o thou_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o visit_v a_o church_n then_o do_v but_o devout_o worship_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n or_o hand_n of_o christ_n paint_v in_o thy_o chamber_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a 255._o satisfaction_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n here_o be_v stuff_n with_o a_o witness_n for_o can_v a_o man_n forbear_v laughter_n to_o hear_v these_o may-game_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o incredible_a absurdity_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o other_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n it_o suffice_v that_o by_o this_o little_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o restrain_v that_o they_o rather_o remit_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n 24._o last_o to_o conclude_v if_o so_o be_v their_o impose_v penance_n be_v at_o any_o time_n strict_a &_o severe_a it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n iâ—_n offend_v not_o when_o god_n man_n may_v frank_o sin_v against_o god_n &_o no_o man_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o black_a be_v thy_o eye_n or_o if_o upon_o his_o shrive_v they_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v he_o to_o endure_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a he_o may_v either_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n or_o at_o least_o commute_v it_o into_o another_o kind_n but_o if_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v so_o the_o canonist_n style_v he_o than_o not_o only_a severity_n but_o cruelty_n must_v be_v exercise_v than_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o scourge_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o faggot_n et_fw-la scutica_fw-la dignum_fw-la horribili_fw-la sectere_fw-la flagello_fw-la that_o horace_n which_o deserve_v but_o a_o flap_n with_o a_o ferula_fw-la must_v be_v chastise_v with_o a_o scourge_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o offence_n be_v only_o against_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v severe_o correct_v must_v have_v nothing_o but_o three_o flappe_n with_o a_o fox-tayle_n which_o be_v credible_o report_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o nun_n which_o be_v get_v with_o mira_fw-la child_n in_o her_o cloister_n albeit_o another_o nun_n at_o watton_n in_o yorkshire_n fare_v far_o worse_o for_o her_o wantonness_n with_o a_o young_a monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n for_o be_v get_v with_o child_n by_o he_o she_o be_v first_o imprison_v say_v the_o story_n and_o then_o beat_v unreasonable_o and_o unreasonable_o too_o be_v great_a with_o child_n then_o the_o monk_n that_o commit_v this_o trespass_n be_v take_v and_o strip_v and_o bind_v fast_o to_o a_o stool_n a_o sharp_a knife_n be_v put_v into_o the_o nun_n hand_n and_o she_o be_v compel_v by_o most_o cruel_a
a_o small_a neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a measure_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n how_o 5._o contradictory_n these_o plain_a precept_n and_o enunciative_a proposition_n of_o god_n word_n be_v unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o cardinal_n no_o man_n can_v but_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o jezabel_n either_o therefore_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n some_o exception_n from_o these_o general_a rule_n or_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a theft_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o frivolous_a conceit_n for_o none_o of_o their_o book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o press_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o certain_a censurer_n depute_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n dislike_v they_o or_o seem_v to_o savour_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n present_o it_o be_v either_o geld_v out_o or_o correct_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o go_v for_o currant_n have_v his_o allowance_n subnex_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o position_n then_o of_o these_o jesuit_n stand_v thus_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o censurer_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v both_o print_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n as_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o unaduised_a opinion_n of_o privateman_n but_o even_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o church_n 23._o last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o second_o argument_n 7._o they_o maintain_v also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o so_o great_a and_o urgent_a a_o precept_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n add_v â—_o mâ—menâ—o_o before_o and_o fence_v it_o with_o so_o many_o reason_n after_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o these_o impudent_a prevaricator_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n yea_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o open_a breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o write_v cardinal_n tollet_fw-la homo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v 24._o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o sanctify_v or_o as_o if_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o well_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o profane_v it_o howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o god_n sabbath_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o the_o bold_a cardinal_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a office_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n licet_fw-la iter_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o journey_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o hear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hunt_v and_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n especial_o rural_a to_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o barber_n to_o exercise_v his_o trade_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o commodity_n if_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v excuse_v also_o which_o sell_v flesh_n kill_v beast_n and_o sell_v necessary_a victual_n on_o holy_a day_n and_o if_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a gain_n will_v otherwise_o be_v lose_v as_o in_o fish_v for_o herring_n and_o ton_n which_o come_v not_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fish_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o public_a solemnity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o to_o build_v for_o spectacle_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a cardinal_n who_o write_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o swerve_v from_o his_o purpose_n second_o that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n he_o include_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o three_o how_o can_v he_o give_v instruction_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o sabbath_n see_v all_o his_o rule_n run_v under_o this_o general_a term_n on_o the_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n this_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o mist_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o impiety_n 24._o can_v this_o religion_n think_v you_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o thus_o many_o point_n cross_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o head_n of_o that_o congregation_n evident_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o outlaw_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o head_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v discern_v a_o far_o off_o he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o god_n grant_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n motive_n iii_o that_o religion_n which_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo._fw-la the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mayor_n his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_v thereof_o saint_n paul_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o 16_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v not_o any_o whit_n remit_v but_o increase_v in_o their_o rancour_n for_o still_o they_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o not_o in_o his_o person_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o his_o member_n who_o they_o persecute_v unto_o death_n asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o they_o still_o pursue_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v their_o malice_n that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v take_v christian_a child_n upon_o their_o preparation_n day_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o nail_v they_o upon_o the_o cross_n load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n in_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n and_o miserable_o torment_v they_o to_o death_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o inmester_n a_o town_n situate_a betwixt_o 16._o chalchis_n and_o antiochia_n as_o witness_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o germany_n at_o fretulium_fw-la as_o histor_n also_o in_o england_n at_o lincoln_n and_o norwich_n as_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v yea_o it_o
that_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n they_o be_v sprinkle_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n which_o how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o holy-water_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o alexander_n the_o basil_n first_o clement_n and_o basil_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n as_o partly_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o partly_o the_o censure_n of_o eusebius_n and_o erasmus_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o may_v here_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o time_n to_o the_o which_o s._n john_n so_o late_o before_o have_v leave_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o holy-water_n consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o use_n of_o incense_n on_o their_o altar_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v do_v savour_n both_o of_o judaism_n and_o of_o paganism_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o burn_v incense_n in_o 2._o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o have_v their_o altar_n of_o burn_a incense_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n &_o this_o altar_n without_o question_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v then_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a not_o only_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n old_a &_o new_a that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o offer_v of_o incense_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v it_o still_o remain_v see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o have_v dispel_v all_o shadow_n by_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o touch_v the_o pagan_n polydore_n virgil_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o their_o idol_n 16._o and_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o when_o julian_n distribute_v gold_n among_o his_o soldier_n he_o command_v a_o altar_n full_a of_o coal_n to_o be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o frankincense_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o table_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v gold_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o cast_v frankincense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o distinguish_v the_o pagan_a from_o the_o christian_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o way_n that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o jewish_a and_o paganish_a custom_n then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n at_o a_o end_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o christian_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o admit_v coelum_fw-la no_o just_a reconciliation_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v the_o use_n thereof_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o example_n of_o julian_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o arnobius_n eusebius_n and_o augustine_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v no_o 50._o such_o custom_n we_o goâ—â—into_o arabia_n say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o fetch_v frankincense_n god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n and_o dionysius_n that_o mention_v it_o in_o god_n service_n we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o see_v all_o man_n either_o vehement_o suspect_v they_o or_o utter_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v 10._o again_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v anoint_a which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o 27._o christ_n our_o head_n be_v anoint_a above_o his_o fellow_n and_o all_o his_o member_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reviue_v this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o after_o a_o far_o more_o superstitious_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v not_o half_a such_o a_o stir_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o holy_a chrism_n it_o will_v even_o provoke_v gallas_n the_o spleen_n to_o laughter_n and_o the_o gall_n to_o bitterness_n to_o hear_v or_o behold_v the_o apish_a trick_n that_o they_o use_v at_o the_o make_n of_o their_o precious_a chrism_n such_o mutter_n such_o charm_a and_o enchant_v such_o blow_v and_o breathe_v such_o exorcise_a and_o conjure_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o mitted_a bishop_n first_o and_o then_o twelve_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n before_o they_o come_v to_o aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n o_o holy_a chrism_n as_o be_v wonderful_a what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o a_o profess_a restore_v of_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o their_o priest_n be_v rather_o jewish_a then_o christian_n and_o that_o those_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o their_o holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o cheir_a church_n see_v they_o retain_v so_o superstitious_o the_o type_n thereof_o if_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n mention_v oil_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a whereby_o they_o recover_v health_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o consecrate_a oil_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n not_o to_o young_a infant_n that_o be_v new_a come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o their_o baptism_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o of_o corporal_a health_n and_o last_o that_o it_o last_v only_o during_o the_o time_n that_o miracle_n live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o die_v when_o they_o die_v so_o that_o saint_n james_n his_o oil_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o romish_a chrism_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o mere_a jewish_a superstition_n 11._o last_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n imitate_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n be_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o anchorite_n apish_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o leviticall_a nazarite_n do_v not_o their_o jubilee_n both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n represent_v the_o jewish_a jubilee_n no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o one_o and_o see_v the_o other_o but_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o aaron_n wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v three_o crown_n to_o signify_v forsooth_o his_o threefold_a power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n or_o as_o aretine_n jest_v one_o for_o the_o flesh_n another_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o none_o for_o god_n aaron_n have_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o crown_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n auent_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wear_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o head_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o word_n mystery_n as_o if_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n aaron_n have_v his_o ephod_n 7._o and_o robe_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v answerable_a thereunto_o his_o rich_a pontifical_a attire_n which_o in_o many_o resemblance_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v in_o again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier-staffe_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o sâ—oale_n with_o such_o like_a insomuch_o that_o when_o their_o bishop_n come_v forth_o to_o do_v divine_a service_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o see_v aaron_n address_v with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n 12._o as_o touch_v
conceit_n 22._o again_o they_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n all_o which_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n hold_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n derive_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o pharisee_n that_o go_v before_o they_o petrus_n galatinus_n that_o 6._o rabbinish_a romanist_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v free_a by_o grace_n for_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a but_o even_o by_o nature_n before_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o so_o also_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pure_a juda_n soul_n which_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o prayer_n betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n isaac_n as_o a_o intercessor_n other_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o romanist_n cathol_a themselves_o affirm_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n among_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v last_o touch_v judaic._n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o jew_n teach_v that_o god_n once_o every_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o what_o time_n he_o create_v the_o world_n call_v all_o man_n life_n to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o year_n past_a and_o open_v three_o book_n one_o wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o atheist_n call_v the_o book_n of_o death_n another_o in_o which_o be_v enroll_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o three_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o neither_o exceed_v bad_a nor_o exceed_v good_a but_o of_o a_o mix_a disposition_n and_o these_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o repent_v in_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o good_a do_v exceed_v their_o evil_n than_o it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o but_o if_o their_o evil_n exceed_v their_o good_a than_o they_o be_v register_v present_o in_o the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o balance_n into_o one_o scale_n whereof_o he_o put_v their_o good_a work_n and_o into_o the_o other_o their_o evil_a deed_n that_o he_o may_v measure_v out_o his_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o fable_n be_v this_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o minâ—s_n aeaâ—us_n and_o radamanthus_n the_o three_o judge_n of_o hell_n who_o the_o poet_n fain_o to_o sit_v there_o weigh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o poise_n and_o weight_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolish_a rabbin_n maintain_v freewill_n invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n and_o esteem_v their_o work_n meritorious_a all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_a because_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o special_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n 42_o of_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a doctrine_n and_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o rely_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o jewish_a thalmud_n see_v the_o thalmudicall_a writer_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o tradit_fw-la have_v not_o only_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v but_o also_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o pope_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o our_o romish_a rabbi_n fetch_v a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o monastical_a and_o single_a life_n which_o be_v call_v essaean_o from_o 11._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o forsooth_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o these_o as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n testify_v profess_a continency_n from_o marriage_n community_n in_o good_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o by_o any_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n imitate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v their_o monkish_a votary_n but_o ape_n of_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o what_o be_v their_o monastical_a profession_n but_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o rare_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n they_o vow_v chastity_n in_o single_a life_n and_o abhor_v marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o pollution_n they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o profess_v voluntary_a poverty_n with_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n have_v withal_o answerable_a unto_o they_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n for_o their_o warrantise_n without_o either_o sound_a precept_n or_o true_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o grant_v that_o their_o evangelicall_a council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o vow_n in_o christianity_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_n do_v neither_o warrant_v nor_o allow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a monkery_n nor_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o 6._o merit_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o such_o voluntary_a devotion_n nor_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o irrevocation_n though_o by_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n and_o so_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n they_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o uphold_v they_o let_v then_o the_o jewish_a essaean_o and_o the_o romish_a monk_n walk_v together_o as_o in_o one_o path_n of_o superstition_n so_o under_o one_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o which_o sigonius_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nation_n 11_o jews_n and_o by_o manner_n hypocrite_n we_o may_v true_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n by_o conversation_n and_o as_o those_o essaean_o do_v far_a degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a nazarite_n and_o rechabite_v who_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o pattern_n so_o these_o do_v as_o far_o and_o more_o from_o those_o ancient_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unanswerable_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n especial_o doctor_n 45_o mortâ—n_n and_o doctor_n white_a to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n have_v some_o refresh_n and_o rest_n upon_o every_o sabbath_n day_n assoon_o as_o a_o certain_a prayer_n be_v chant_v out_o by_o they_o with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o therefore_o that_o on_o 14._o every_o friday_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n in_o hell_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o ensue_a sabbath_n and_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n a_o doleful_a cry_n for_o grief_n of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o pain_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n dote_v and_o do_v not_o our_o romish_a rabbin_n dote_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o damn_a soul_n have_v some_o refreshment_n and_o ease_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o in_o the_o brandonis_n legend_n of_o s._n brandon_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o holy_a abbotfound_a judas_n the_o traitor_n sit_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o certain_a island_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o heesate_n in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o upon_o every_o saturday_n at_o noon_n
ass_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o able_a to_o make_v that_o speak_v than_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n to_o speak_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v bray_v out_o more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o 26._o but_o some_o may_v say_v all_z these_o be_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n we_o hear_v not_o all_o this_o while_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o romish_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o at_o trent_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n in_o thy_o four_o session_n of_o that_o 2._o council_n do_v thus_o determine_v let_v no_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n dare_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o optimus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la attulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la retulerit_fw-la exscriptura_fw-la say_v hil._n that_o be_v he_o 1._o be_v the_o best_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o they_o have_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o especial_a reverence_n but_o for_o all_o this_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la under_o these_o fair_a pretence_n of_o word_n be_v couch_v a_o snake_n of_o foul_a error_n for_o first_o they_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n seat_v at_o rome_n and_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o call_v he_o or_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o noah_n ark_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n these_o thing_n workethone_v and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 11._o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n 15._o now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v and_o interpret_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o bishop_n 27._o second_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o the_o only_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n but_o also_o a_o praetorian_a and_o unexaminable_a authority_n in_o interpret_n so_o that_o all_o which_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o chair_n must_v be_v receive_v peremptory_o without_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 21._o and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v of_o the_o 11._o man_n of_o berâ—a_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o same_o apost_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prophesy_v namely_o 29._o that_o two_o or_o three_o prophet_n speak_v &_o the_o other_o judge_n all_o which_o place_n be_v flatopposite_a to_o that_o peremptory_a obtrude_a of_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o &_o 8._o so_o be_v all_o the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o in_o prescribe_v certain_a rule_n to_o all_o man_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a authority_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o any_o to_o obtrude_v what_o interpretation_n soever_o without_o contradiction_n or_o examination_n 28._o last_o the_o canon_n in_o give_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o relation_n have_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o justle_v out_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o so_o andradius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o council_n do_v expound_v the_o intendment_n andrad_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fas_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n progredi_fw-la aprinciple_n beyond_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o proceed_v in_o inquisition_n by_o which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rely_v whole_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n without_o enquiry_n at_o all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o propound_v be_v consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n as_o erasmus_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n 66_o against_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o sure_a &_o certain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v better_a &_o more_o clere_o &_o strong_o prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o will_v captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o babylonian_a servitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o fetter_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o follower_n to_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_a under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n unto_o perdition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o good_a coin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o counterfeit_a doctrina_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la definit_a a_o custodienda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la examinanda_fw-la say_v 10._o bellarmine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v define_v in_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o examine_v and_o ordinarius_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la say_v stapleton_n a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o judge_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v thrust_v clean_o out_o of_o door_n from_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o question_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o private_a man_n but_o even_o by_o their_o church_n itself_o 29._o now_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o plain_a enucleation_n and_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o that_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v only_o we_o place_v they_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v it_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a judge_n from_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o high_a court_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n thereof_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o and_o where_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o there_o to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o swerve_v from_o that_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a estate_n the_o judge_n depute_v to_o that_o office_n have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v but_o what_o the_o law_n direct_v so_o in_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o
not_o only_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n themselves_o but_o they_o that_o shall_v entice_v or_o persuade_v any_o to_o idolatry_n the_o execution_n 5._o of_o which_o law_n we_o see_v put_v in_o practice_n upon_o the_o israelite_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o 32._o of_o exod._n and_o 23._o of_o number_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o a_o senseless_a sin_n full_a of_o folly_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a light_n 19_o of_o reason_n and_o nature_n as_o both_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o isaiah_n at_o large_a prove_v and_o second_o a_o sin_n full_a of_o impiety_n because_o they_o that_o worship_v a_o idol_n worship_v the_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o last_o a_o sin_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o 20._o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o soon_o procure_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n because_o the_o idolater_n 15._o forsake_v god_n and_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o a_o idol_n and_o that_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o therefore_o as_o corporal_a fornication_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o divorce_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o this_o sin_n only_o cause_v god_n to_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v she_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n thus_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a and_o from_o thence_o i_o may_v conclude_v my_o first_o proposition_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o maintain_v and_o command_v this_o sin_n so_o full_a of_o folly_n impiety_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n minor_fw-la to_o wit_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n or_o no._n the_o romanist_n main_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v prove_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n they_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o shift_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o imputation_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n confident_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v we_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n we_o confirm_v our_o affirmation_n with_o this_o strong_a argument_n whosoever_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o many_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o private_a person_n and_o not_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o add_v unto_o the_o minor_a that_o all_o the_o romanist_n do_v this_o from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v warrant_v from_o their_o religion_n itself_o 5._o they_o deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o deny_v they_o especial_o the_o mayor_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o vehement_a suspicion_n if_o not_o of_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o robbery_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n shall_v answer_v that_o to_o take_v money_n from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n at_o noonday_n be_v not_o theft_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o robbery_n and_o so_o the_o jury_n will_v find_v he_o then_o certain_o the_o romanist_n by_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n bewray_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o give_v we_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o than_o we_o have_v before_o 6._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o shift_n they_o principal_o be_v two_o one_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o other_o of_o valentia_n two_o main_a post_n in_o the_o house_n of_o popery_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o undermine_v this_o proposition_n to_o give_v to_o creature_n divine_a honour_n be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o 5._o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n affirm_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a be_v but_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o sained_a thing_n that_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o thereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o some_o image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n because_o every_o image_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o distinction_n he_o labour_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a for_o like_o the_o heedless_a fish_n he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o tie_v the_o knot_n fast_a which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o untie_v for_o first_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v second_o if_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o a_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o idolatry_n than_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o idolater_n in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mars_n and_o diana_n and_o romulus_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o the_o sun_n because_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o statue_n of_o 3._o man_n and_o saint_n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o be_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o then_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n nor_o be_v that_o calf_n a_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n act_v 7._o 41._o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o true_a 5._o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a exodus_fw-la 32._o 5._o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a thing_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o acquit_v they_o of_o idolatry_n see_v they_o worship_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o never_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o s._n katherine_n and_o saint_n christopher_n and_o saint_n george_n and_o such_o other_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o approve_a history_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o shift_n therefore_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o blot_n of_o idolatry_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a one_o and_o blur_n they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n labour_v to_o creep_v out_o at_o another_o 7._o hole_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o a_o distinction_n but_o by_o addition_n for_o he_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n these_o word_n sicut_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o to_o god_n and_o so_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o he_o unmannerly_a cross_v 5._o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n in_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n idol_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la with_o divine_a honour_n the_o one_o whereof_o bellarmine_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 5._o deny_v and_o the_o other_o he_o allow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o so_o likewise_o â—e_n cross_v reason_n scripture_n father_n and_o consequent_o all_o sound_a divinity_n 8._o for_o reason_n if_o a_o adulteress_n woman_n be_v take_v in_o bâ—d_v with_o another_o man_n shall_v excuse_v herself_o thus_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o though_o i_o lend_v the_o use_n of_o my_o body_n to_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o my_o husband_n will_v this_o excuse_v she_o no_o it_o will_v rather_o add_v unto_o her_o crime_n so_o the_o romish_a harlot_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o her_o idol_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o colour_v her_o crime_n with_o tâ—is_n vermillion_a i_o give_v divine_a honour_n indeed_o to_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o unto_o god_n what_o do_v she_o else_o but_o add_v carnal_a impudence_n unto_o spiritual_a unchastitie_n a_o filthy_a stopple_n
thereof_o 18._o this_o be_v bellarmine_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v adore_v upon_o condition_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o divine_a worship_n and_o imply_v necessity_n of_o danger_n yet_o because_o not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o distinction_n once_o name_v in_o their_o life_n nor_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v for_o this_o never_o a_o whit_n free_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o virtual_a intention_n for_o what_o intent_n have_v the_o monk_n bernhardine_n that_o poison_a egnat_fw-la the_o host_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o lucenburgh_n as_o he_o also_o do_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n what_o intent_n have_v that_o priest_n that_o paris_n either_o do_v or_o will_v have_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v baronius_n or_o those_o priest_n that_o poison_a william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o chaplin_n both_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o atheist_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v what_o intention_n have_v they_o of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n when_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n now_o live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o what_o intention_n can_v they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v when_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o policy_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v gross_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o i_o argue_v exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o must_v just_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinction_n and_o shift_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o with_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o artolatry_n that_o be_v of_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o heathenish_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n 19_o second_o we_o indite_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o they_o 2._o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o give_v unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n imag._n ijsque_fw-la debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o venerationem_fw-la impertiandam_fw-la and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o what_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v latria_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o worship_n if_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o with_o a_o little_o low_a degree_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o with_o the_o low_a which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o many_o of_o their_o rabbi_n as_o report_v vasques_n the_o jesuite_n to_o wit_n aquinas_n adorat_fw-la cajetan_n bonaventure_n alexander_n coster_n and_o diverse_a other_o other_o think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o sampler_n before_o the_o image_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o some_o other_o imag._n but_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o catharine_n and_o utter_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o with_o a_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o sampler_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v peresius_n catharinus_n sanders_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v their_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o bellarmine_n 20._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a champion_n do_v manifest_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o proposition_n first_o 24._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o do_v limit_v the_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v image_n and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o pattern_n second_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o pattern_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o with_o latria_n in_o that_o condition_n three_o and_o last_o that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o especial_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o before_o the_o people_n it_o be_v populum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v excellent_a divinity_n the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n nay_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n behold_v here_o a_o doctor_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v image_n which_o habacuk_n call_v 18._o doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2_o 18._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o which_o these_o three_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v first_o that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o sacred_a and_o incomprehensible_a deity_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v picture_v on_o a_o wall_n and_o worship_v in_o or_o at_o a_o image_n yea_o that_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v at_o least_o improper_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o as_o when_o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o old_a man_n &_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a child_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n only_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n moses_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 16._o when_o he_o say_v 16._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o make_v not_o to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n confirm_v the_o same_o exposition_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o isaiah_n 40._o 18._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v 18._o god_n by_o any_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n by_o this_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v idolatry_n second_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o allege_v yet_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v the_o two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o calf_n to_o worship_v the_o outward_a calf_n but_o
they_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v health_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v some_o such_o benefit_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o simplicity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o worship_n with_o great_a devotion_n fair_a image_n then_o foul_a new_a then_o old_a those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o purple_a than_o those_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a yea_o they_o make_v vow_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n now_o to_o this_o now_o to_o that_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a image_n suppose_v that_o great_a virtue_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o one_o than_o another_o 24._o thus_o do_v this_o learned_a man_n together_o with_o the_o two_o former_a describe_v the_o miserable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o three_o romanist_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o favourite_n as_o favourable_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o their_o impiety_n be_v far_o more_o gross_a when_o it_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o plain_a confession_n but_o if_o a_o protestant_n shall_v speak_v he_o will_v tell_v another_o tale_n and_o make_v they_o march_v in_o equipage_n with_o the_o pagan_n in_o idolatry_n as_o cassander_n after_o a_o sort_n confess_v and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o first_o the_o 115._o paynim_n when_o they_o bow_v to_o stock_n &_o stone_n pretend_a that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v figure_v as_o testify_v lactantius_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o seneca_n now_o the_o romanist_n do_v use_v the_o very_a same_o excuse_n to_o cloak_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n proper_o but_o god_n christ_n angel_n saint_n in_o they_o and_o at_o they_o second_o the_o paynim_n idol_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v ear_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v â—oses_n and_o not_o to_o smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n but_o the_o romish_a image_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n like_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o show_v that_o their_o image_n can_v hear_v see_v speak_v smell_v and_o go_v better_a than_o they_o and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o say_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o 25._o peradventure_o they_o will_v instance_n in_o the_o rood_n of_o winchester_n 7._o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o at_o a_o solemn_a council_n there_o hold_v about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dunstane_n against_o the_o poor_a priest_n or_o in_o the_o 12._o image_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o bid_v saint_n bernard_n good_a morrow_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v report_v or_o in_o that_o image_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n at_o chester_n which_o use_v to_o move_v the_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o in_o that_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n near_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n which_o use_v to_o sweat_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v any_o of_o that_o sweet_a sweat_n into_o his_o handkerchief_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sovereign_a use_n for_o many_o purpose_n and_o cure_n but_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v half_o ashamed_a of_o such_o fable_n especial_o see_v polidore_n virgil_n a_o man_n not_o mean_o affect_v towards_o their_o religion_n censure_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o legerdemain_n of_o dunstane_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n and_o report_v that_o diverse_a other_o use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o that_o day_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o jest_a answer_n discover_v the_o second_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o her_o ladyship_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n discredit_v the_o three_o when_o he_o manifest_v 102._o in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n that_o the_o image_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o device_n that_o at_o the_o pull_n of_o a_o certain_a string_n the_o hand_n will_v move_v up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o last_o every_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o country_n can_v tell_v to_o be_v but_o a_o juggle_a trick_n of_o a_o crafty_a priest_n first_o anoint_v the_o image_n without_o and_o then_o heat_a it_o within_o for_o it_o be_v hollow_a with_o a_o chafingdish_a of_o coal_n from_o whence_o grow_v out_o that_o sovereign_a and_o excellent_a sweat_n 26._o three_o the_o paynim_n plant_v a_o tree_n and_o after_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o with_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o warm_v himself_o with_o another_o part_n he_o roast_v his_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o three_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v 16._o do_v he_o cense_v that_o image_n and_o light_v taper_n before_o iâ—_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v the_o very_a same_o by_o their_o image_n in_o every_o respect_n fourâ—hly_o the_o paynim_n say_v that_o image_n be_v element_n or_o letter_n to_o gentes_fw-la know_v god_n by_o and_o they_o use_v image_n and_o other_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n and_o celestial_a power_n the_o romanist_n say_v and_o do_v the_o same_o they_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n and_o that_o their_o worship_n of_o they_o do_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n who_o representation_n they_o bear_v last_o paynim_n put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o their_o idol_n so_o do_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n unto_o they_o thus_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sanctifica_fw-la deus_fw-la hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o god_n sanctify_v this_o form_n pontifical_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o it_o may_v minister_v the_o succour_n of_o wholesome_a help_n to_o thy_o faithful_a people_n that_o hurtful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n may_v be_v speedy_o avoid_v inundation_n of_o water_n commotion_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v suppress_v again_o thus_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n grant_v that_o all_o which_o behold_v this_o image_n with_o devotion_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n before_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o what_o necessity_n soever_o they_o pray_v let_v this_o image_n be_v a_o holy_a expulsion_n of_o devil_n a_o advocation_n of_o angel_n a_o protection_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o affiance_n be_v place_v in_o these_o image_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v but_o bear_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n of_o veronica_n they_o pray_v thus_o haile_o holy_a face_n imprint_v on_o a_o clont_n imagine_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n within_o and_o without_o and_o join_v we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a rout_n bring_v we_o to_o that_o country_n o_o holy_a picture_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a be_v unto_o we_o a_o safe_a help_n a_o sweet_a refresh_n and_o comfort_v we_o evermore_o with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o no_o force_n of_o enemy_n may_v we_o annoy_v but_o that_o we_o may_v eternal_a rest_n enjoy_v before_o the_o famous_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n man_n laur._n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o extremity_n to_o she_o they_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o lauretto_n and_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o the_o image_n be_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o so_o they_o do_v again_o at_o the_o temple_n door_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o a_o most_o servile_a and_o base_a manner_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o affy_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o image_n as_o that_o falconer_n do_v who_o be_v upon_o the_o gallow_n ready_a to_o be_v hang_v for_o suspicion_n of_o convey_n away_o his_o master_n hawk_n by_o only_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o heart_n unto_o this_o lady_n of_o lauretto_n the_o hawk_n come_v jingle_v in_o the_o air_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a man_n escape_v the_o halter_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o five_o book_n of_o turselline_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v this_o lady_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o goddess_n among_o they_o and_o worship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n both_o by_o their_o
doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v guilty_a of_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 27._o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o 3._o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n have_v infinite_a number_n there_o be_v no_o less_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o than_o be_v before_o unto_o image_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o reliquiae_fw-la eodem_fw-la 2._o modo_fw-la atque_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la adorandae_fw-la relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o image_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v also_o be_v needs_o in_o the_o other_o for_o whether_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v representation_n and_o part_n as_o the_o forename_a jesuite_n think_v with_o some_o other_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o form_n of_o the_o image_n without_o further_a relation_n as_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n 21._o himself_o with_o many_o other_o seem_v to_o aver_v yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n both_o way_n because_o in_o both_o religious_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o simple_o in_o the_o other_o respective_o which_o indeed_o some_o what_o qualifi_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o cure_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 28._o second_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o worship_v relic_n than_o image_n for_o say_v they_o a_o man_n can_v worship_v a_o image_n but_o his_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o reliquia_fw-la solùm_fw-la adorantur_fw-la ratione_fw-la contactus_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la 1_o sanctificatae_fw-la &_o consecratae_fw-la relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o touch_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v simple_o by_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o sanctification_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v here_o the_o former_a qualification_n for_o image_n be_v take_v away_o from_o relic_n and_o therefore_o the_o idolatry_n be_v more_o gross_a yea_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o contaction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 114._o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n three_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o private_a opinion_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o representative_a church_n the_o council_n sanctor_n of_o trent_n do_v prove_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o which_o refuse_v to_o give_v worship_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o opis_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o obtain_v help_n by_o they_o doenot_v honour_v they_o now_o hence_o thus_o i_o reason_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o repose_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o creature_n therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n be_v idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o council_n guilty_a of_o this_o foul_a sin_n and_o this_o council_n of_o they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o protect_v maintain_v and_o authorise_v the_o same_o a_o far_o great_a guilt_n than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v ever_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o actor_n 21._o four_o their_o practice_n do_v make_v this_o more_o evident_a for_o as_o cassander_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o these_o last_o time_n too_o reliquiar_n much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o relic_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a have_v place_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n in_o search_v out_o such_o relic_n adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o build_v temple_n and_o memorial_n for_o they_o and_o the_o worse_a and_o wickede_a sort_n have_v repose_v false_a confidence_n in_o the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a worship_v of_o they_o here_o we_o sâ—e_v the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n the_o one_o esteem_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o other_o rely_v whole_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o occasion_n to_o hearten_v they_o in_o the_o same_o because_o they_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o perform_v this_o duty_n they_o may_v sin_v free_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misdoing_n of_o some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o error_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o therefore_o cassander_n condemn_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o grant_v that_o many_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v in_o this_o rank_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a because_o according_a to_o the_o logical_a axiom_n every_o denomination_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o personal_a error_n but_o a_o dogmatic_a position_n derive_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o allow_v to_o worship_v they_o opis_n impetrandae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o to_o obta_fw-la ne_fw-la help_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o great_a divine_n some_o of_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o image_n some_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o image_n ob_fw-la contactum_fw-la and_o they_o that_o mince_v it_o fine_a with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n which_o they_o call_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n in_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o a_o sort_n either_o open_o or_o covert_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o their_o people_n 30._o but_o let_v we_o search_v a_o little_a further_o into_o their_o practice_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o take_v the_o body_n ash_n or_o bone_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n silk_n velvet_n and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o public_a procession_n and_o supplication_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v touch_v kiss_v gaze_v upon_o and_o adore_v as_o a_o singular_a and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v tie_v his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o those_o relic_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n that_o adore_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o offer_v precious_a gift_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o promise_v unto_o such_o many_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o effectual_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o most_o famous_a relic_n be_v because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v there_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n add_v unto_o it_o if_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v include_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n they_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o set_v up_o before_o they_o taper_n which_o s._n jerome_n call_v idolatriae_fw-la ripar_fw-la insignia_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o always_o burn_v before_o the_o ark_n exod._n 2._o 5._o but_o indeed_o rather_o in_o imitation_n of_o 5._o the_o heathen_a who_o use_v to_o burn_v taper_n
before_o their_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v 3._o strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o taper_n and_o candle_n be_v set_v up_o before_o they_o whereas_o rather_o he_o shall_v conclude_v that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v before_o they_o because_o of_o this_o again_o in_o their_o solemn_a oath_n they_o touch_v not_o only_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o so_o divide_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o against_o which_o a_o plague_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n 12_o zephan_n 1._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n jer._n 5._o 7._o and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o chrysostom_n 12._o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n deify_v that_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o this_o then_o idolatry_n last_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n where_o less_o superstition_n prevail_v they_o place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n as_o ambrose_n soror_fw-la witness_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o geruasin_n and_o protasius_n ille_fw-la christus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la isti_fw-la sub_fw-la altari_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la redempti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n who_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o they_o under_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n yet_o now_o 162._o as_o cassander_n well_o note_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n their_o practice_n be_v to_o place_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o place_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n will_v hence_o prove_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o they_o be_v place_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o forsooth_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v idolatry_n too_o as_o without_o question_n it_o be_v if_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o dead_a creature_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n this_o be_v to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o to_o cover_v a_o filthy_a wound_n with_o a_o more_o filthy_a plaster_n beside_o the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o that_o custom_n though_o they_o place_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n yet_o never_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v by_o those_o that_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o they_o do_v confer_v any_o sanctity_n to_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n in_o this_o point_n 31._o five_o and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretext_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o thus_o worship_v relic_n be_v mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a not_o true_a member_n part_n or_o remainder_n of_o any_o saint_n but_o feign_a imposture_n of_o covetous_a priest_n and_o often_o the_o member_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o base_a creature_n at_o this_o day_n say_v cassander_n when_o the_o world_n seem_v ibid._n to_o be_v full_a of_o relic_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o upon_o diligent_a examination_n most_o detestable_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o appear_v sometime_o to_o s._n martin_n who_o find_v a_o place_n honour_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n to_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n not_o of_o a_o martyr_n but_o of_o a_o wicked_a robber_n this_o kind_n of_o cozenage_n begin_v etc._n to_o spring_v in_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n time_n for_o the_o one_o complain_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o carry_v about_o and_o boast_v of_o the_o member_n of_o martyr_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la martyram_fw-la if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v martyr_n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o certain_a greek_a monk_n be_v find_v dig_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a field_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o carry_v their_o bone_n into_o greece_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n 32._o but_o since_o popery_n grow_v to_o perfection_n this_o be_v also_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o impudency_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v what_o strange_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n s._n peter_n be_v bury_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n in_o ibid._n the_o vatican_n as_o baronius_n write_v yet_o be_v find_v half_o in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o via_fw-la ostiensi_fw-la as_o onuphrius_n testify_v and_o for_o all_o this_o a_o part_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o constantinople_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v nay_o further_o beside_o these_o three_o place_n his_o head_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o four_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n at_o rome_n by_o onuphrius_n testimony_n and_o beside_o this_o whole_a head_n another_o piece_n of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n praxis_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o a_o fix_a place_n one_o of_o his_o jaw-bone_n with_o his_o beard_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n this_o be_v at_o poytiers_n in_o france_n as_o witness_v caluine_n his_o tooth_n be_v reliquijs_fw-la not_o confine_v to_o his_o jaw_n nor_o yet_o at_o one_o place_n but_o to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o anastasius_n and_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o s._n saviour_n and_o s._n laurence_n ibid._n without_o the_o wall_n his_o brain_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o genevah_n at_o leastwise_o if_o a_o pumice_n stone_n be_v his_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o many_o of_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o trever_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o shoulder_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n a_o toe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n praxis_fw-la and_o the_o joint_n of_o another_o in_o england_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n as_o erasmus_n testify_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o giant_n toe_n these_o with_o many_o more_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o now_o either_o s._n peter_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n or_o many_o of_o these_o counterfeit_a relic_n 33._o but_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v abuse_v three_o praepuce_n or_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o be_v show_v eccles_n and_o worship_v in_o three_o diverse_a place_n so_o fourteen_o nail_n when_o as_o he_o feel_v but_o three_o three_o coat_n whereas_o he_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o without_o seam_n for_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lost_n two_o title_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o cross_n four_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n wherewith_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v five_o linen_n clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wrap_v and_o many_o such_o like_a trumpery_n nay_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o saint_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n famous_a to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o fain_o two_o or_o three_o body_n saint_n barbery_n crucis_fw-la head_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o sure_a she_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n if_o all_o those_o be_v true_a member_n saint_n apollonia_n have_v so_o many_o tooth_n be_v all_o sovereign_a medicine_n reliquijs_fw-la for_o the_o tooch-ache_a that_o when_o king_n edward_n labour_v of_o that_o disease_n send_v through_o england_n for_o all_o her_o tooth_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o two_o or_o three_o hogshead_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v report_v and_o record_v of_o a_o certain_a relicke-monger_n that_o boast_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o in_o a_o box_n some_o feather_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o another_o merry_a companion_n steal_v away_o these_o feather_n foist_v in_o in_o their_o room_n certain_a coal_n the_o other_o not_o perceive_v the_o cozenage_n the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o holy_a relic_n and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v ready_a by_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o great_a reucrence_n but_o when_o he_o open_v his_o cask_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n whereat_o be_v nothing_o amaze_v like_o a_o skilful_a artisan_n he_o turn_v cat_n in_o the_o pan_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o those_o coal_n be_v take_v from_o under_o the_o grediron_n of_o saint_n laurence_n when_o he_o be_v broil_v to_o death_n thus_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o relic_n when_o need_n require_v and_o so_o more_o than_o egyptian_a be_v the_o
at_o saint_n mary_n maior_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trever_n the_o cup_n wherein_o john_n the_o evangelist_n drink_v the_o poison_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o domitian_n be_v both_o at_o bononia_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o be_v see_v saint_n anne_n have_v three_o body_n one_o at_o apla_n another_o at_o province_n and_o a_o three_o at_o lion_n and_o so_o her_o head_n be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o trever_n at_o turen_n and_o at_o thure_v lazarus_n the_o brother_n of_o marie_n be_v like_o wise_a a_o giant_n of_o three_o body_n one_o of_o they_o be_v at_o massilia_n another_o at_o angustodune_n and_o the_o three_o at_o auelona_n 38._o iâ—_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o their_o strange_a relic_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o they_o read_v calvin_n tractate_n call_v admonitio_fw-la de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o whole_a thrave_n of_o they_o i_o for_o this_o time_n end_n with_o three_o or_o four_o brave_a one_o for_o the_o nonce_n which_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v forget_v it_o be_v write_v of_o dunstane_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n that_o as_o he_o be_v hallow_v a_o certain_a church_n he_o behold_v the_o right_a thumb_n of_o editha_n than_o abbess_n of_o wilton_n 33._o as_o she_o be_v cross_v and_o bless_v her_o forehead_n and_o much_o delight_v therein_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v never_o may_v this_o thumb_n perish_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prayer_n of_o he_o after_o edithaes_n death_n when_o all_o her_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n that_o thumb_n and_o another_o part_n of_o her_o body_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v bless_v too_o be_v find_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o become_v relic_n we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o give_v out_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n some_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n which_o hang_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o that_o he_o can_v show_v among_o other_o relic_n some_o of_o the_o hair_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o seraphical_a angel_n when_o he_o come_v to_o imprint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n francis_n body_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v to_o the_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o three_o corner_a stone_n which_o they_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v that_o very_a stone_n whereof_o david_n speak_v say_v the_o stone_n 85._o which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n last_o at_o cour_fw-fr cheverin_fw-mi near_o unto_o blois_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n the_o breath_n of_o s._n joseph_n which_o he_o breathe_v when_o he_o cleave_v wood_n be_v a_o carpenter_n at_o burgos_n in_o spain_n be_v show_v a_o crucifix_n who_o nail_n and_o beard_n be_v cut_v every_o month_n they_o grow_v so_o fast_o and_o in_o these_o excrement_n they_o say_v be_v great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o in_o galicia_n as_o pilgrim_n report_v be_v preserve_v some_o of_o the_o feather_n of_o certain_a chicken_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n which_o crow_v when_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o at_o s._n denis_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o lantern_n which_o judas_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o number_n other_o such_o like_a these_o be_v their_o goodly_a relic_n which_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o worship_n with_o such_o great_a devotion_n of_o all_o which_o or_o at_o least_o of_o most_o of_o they_o we_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la eccles_n portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozen_a device_n either_o of_o devil_n or_o of_o avaricious_a priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n to_o nouzle_v the_o people_n in_o superstition_n and_o to_o line_v their_o own_o purse_n with_o crown_n 39_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bewray_v their_o falsehood_n but_o much_o more_o the_o logical_a contrariety_n and_o natural_a repugnancy_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o novelty_n for_o most_o of_o these_o relic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o world_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n aftâ—r_n christ_n so_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v where_o they_o lay_v hide_v all_o that_o while_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v find_v out_o at_o last_o or_o how_o they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v discover_v by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n to_o s._n ambrose_n ult._n of_o stephen_n and_o nichodemus_n to_o one_o luâ—â—anus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o two_o monk_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o abacuk_n and_o michaeas_n to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n and_o the_o body_n of_o s._n barnaby_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n upon_o his_o breast_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n ever_o by_o his_o testimony_n bolster_v out_o such_o notorious_a lie_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a relic_n we_o may_v confident_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_v at_o least_o of_o false_a relic_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o swarm_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o relic_n be_v counterfeit_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n 40._o the_o jesuit_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o we_o give_v two_o answer_n one_o be_v bellarmine_n who_o flat_o deny_v the_o relic_n 4_o in_o church_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o body_n he_o say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o they_o be_v often_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o jesuites_n answer_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o first_o all_o these_o forenamed_a false_a relic_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o by_o private_a man_n but_o find_v in_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n for_o we_o that_o he_o can_v err_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n even_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o can_v hold_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o john_n baptist_n finger_n and_o his_o shoe_n and_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi milk_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o vasques_n 3._o the_o jesuite_n have_v devise_v another_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v though_o the_o relic_n be_v uncertain_a and_o false_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o good_a work_n because_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o worship_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n lurk_v when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n worship_v a_o false_a relic_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o true_a part_n of_o a_o saint_n merito_fw-la suae_fw-la devotionis_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la he_o want_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o devotion_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o frivolous_a but_o impious_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v clear_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o do_v it_o through_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 19_o 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n when_o 2._o they_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o so_o dâ—ing_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 2._o 16._o 2._o but_o they_o both_o sin_v notwithstanding_o most_o grievous_o and_o their_o own_o rule_n be_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tanto_fw-la that_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o whole_a fault_n commit_v but_o only_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v commit_v manifest_a and_o detestable_a idolatry_n 41._o
nevertheless_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o albeit_o we_o abhor_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a relic_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_n with_o adoration_n those_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o for_o these_o last_o sort_n when_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v unto_o we_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o their_o ult._n memory_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o end_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o that_o thanks_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o crown_n by_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o our_o help_n we_o acknowledge_v with_o cassander_n that_o vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o reliquijs_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o old_a time_n profitable_a while_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o certain_a and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n do_v manifest_a that_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o by_o die_v profess_v may_v be_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sign_n yea_o we_o affirm_v with_o agrippa_n that_o as_o 57_o the_o abuse_n of_o relic_n be_v a_o execrable_a wickedness_n so_o the_o irreverent_a contempt_n of_o true_a relic_n be_v a_o detestable_a herfie_v only_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v against_o be_v these_o corruption_n first_o a_o superstitious_a confidence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o true_a relic_n second_o a_o sacrilegious_a forge_n of_o false_a one_o and_o three_o and_o last_o a_o immoderate_a expend_v our_o riches_n in_o adorn_v and_o guild_v the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o suffer_v the_o poor_a that_o live_v to_o famish_v for_o hunger_n or_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o want_v of_o clothes_n as_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v enclose_v in_o so_o much_o silver_n as_o weigh_v four_o 8._o thousand_o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o inestimable_a price_n and_o the_o golden_a tomb_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v cover_v with_o diamond_n union_n and_o carbuncle_n ergo_fw-la the_o base_a part_n of_o it_o be_v gold_n how_o much_o better_o may_v these_o treasure_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o charitable_a use_n this_o be_v all_o we_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v they_o senseless_a and_o blind_a idolater_n and_o their_o church_n which_o maintain_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o idolatrous_a synagogue_n 42._o the_o four_o main_a arm_n of_o idolatry_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o root_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o malicious_o slander_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n compare_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o caianian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n for_o our_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o they_o false_o affirm_v but_o we_o return_v this_o reproach_n upon_o themselves_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o wrong_v the_o bless_a saint_n more_o in_o make_v they_o idol_n and_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o be_v their_o due_n than_o we_o do_v in_o give_v they_o too_o little_a if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v haleluiah_n to_o he_o continual_o with_o all_o honour_n 7._o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o who_o chief_a joy_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deve_v of_o all_o they_o than_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v diminish_v more_o injurious_a therefore_o be_v they_o to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o give_v they_o too_o much_o and_o that_o in_o derogation_n from_o god_n than_o we_o if_o we_o give_v they_o too_o little_a 43._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o give_v they_o too_o little_a we_o give_v they_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n for_o first_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchafe_v by_o they_o to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o 13._o grace_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n second_o we_o high_o extol_v and_o 2._o commend_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o account_v they_o bless_v as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n prophesy_v of_o herself_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a and_o we_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o reverend_a remembrance_n 48._o of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o that_o marie_n that_o pour_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n 6._o and_o solomon_n confirm_v also_o to_o all_o the_o just_a that_o their_o memorial_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o three_o we_o propound_v they_o as_o example_n for_o imitation_n that_o their_o virtue_n may_v be_v as_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o their_o fall_n as_o mark_n to_o make_v we_o wary_a and_o their_o conversation_n as_o guide_n and_o direction_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n thus_o much_o honour_n we_o willing_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o no_o further_a dare_v we_o go_v lest_o we_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v not_o please_v or_o content_n but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o bless_a saint_n who_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n that_o be_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o honour_n 10._o before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o their_o honour_v of_o they_o that_o they_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o invest_v they_o therewith_o commit_v idolatry_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v three_o way_n principal_o first_o by_o outward_a adoration_n second_o by_o invocation_n and_o three_o by_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o mediation_n 44._o touch_v outward_a adoration_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n in_o bow_v the_o knee_n prostrate_v the_o body_n dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n and_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v all_o which_o 3._o outward_a worship_n the_o romish_a church_n allow_v and_o the_o popish_a crew_n afford_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v esteem_v any_o whit_n less_o than_o a_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a adoration_n and_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v religious_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o one_o enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n namely_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o our_o superior_n now_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a say_v they_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n this_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v either_o a_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o the_o second_o or_o of_o neither_o if_o they_o say_v of_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v under_o it_o only_o divine_a and_o religious_a duty_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o several_a precept_n thereof_o do_v declare_v if_o they_o say_v of_o the_o second_o than_o it_o be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a for_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o a_o bond_n of_o civil_a duty_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v of_o neither_o they_o it_o
must_v needs_o be_v a_o will_v worship_v deviâ—ed_v by_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n sanctor_n and_o insinuate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o in_o set_v down_o that_o decree_n it_o allege_v no_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 45._o but_o to_o the_o point_n i_o say_v that_o see_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o find_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n one_o religious_a and_o divine_a contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n the_o other_o civil_a and_o humane_a enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o if_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o fiâ—st_n and_o so_o consequent_o idolatrous_a this_o twofold_a worship_n and_o no_o more_o be_v approve_v by_o saint_n augustine_n 10._o who_o by_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o worship_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v either_o in_o place_n of_o authority_n or_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dâ—uine_a worship_n which_o the_o creature_n owe_v unto_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o that_o former_a be_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o specify_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o humane_a worship_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 21._o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la illos_fw-la tanto_fw-la devotiùs_fw-la quantò_fw-la securiùs_fw-la post_fw-la incerta_fw-la omne_fw-la superata_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o worship_n exhibit_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a and_o saint_n militant_a be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o be_v great_a to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o tâ—e_v proportion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o apparent_a in_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 46._o but_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o principal_o the_o jesuit_n add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n yea_o a_o four_o to_o these_o two_o albeit_o therein_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o their_o fellow_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n a_o rot_a foundation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o some_o civil_a respect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n due_a unto_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o call_v dulia_n and_o a_o divine_a worship_n proper_a only_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o call_v latria_fw-la and_o that_o middle_a he_o subdivide_v into_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v dulia_n propriè_fw-la dicta_fw-la so_o proper_o call_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o make_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o worship_n whereof_o two_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o place_v they_o except_o in_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o vasques_n another_o jesuite_n 6._o and_o canisius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o jesuitical_a raâ—ble_n but_o mark_v their_o harmony_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o worship_n oâ—_n saint_n be_v cultus_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n though_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n vasques_n deny_v it_o flat_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o of_o sâ—me_v other_o virtue_n thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o albertus_n be_v of_o mind_n as_o testify_v vasques_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o we_o honour_v man_n advance_v in_o civil_a dignity_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o proportion_n not_o in_o diversity_n of_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o they_o full_o consent_v with_o we_o as_o also_o with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o bellarmine_n vasques_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 47._o paluda_n nus_fw-la make_v three_o kind_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o first_o due_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o itself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ibid._n bless_a virgin_n &_o the_o three_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o dulia_n that_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n except_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o be_v cross_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o durandus_fw-la as_o vasques_n report_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o man_n in_o civil_a dignity_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtue_n ibid._n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o act_n apply_v unto_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n but_o bellarmine_n vasques_n and_o all_o of_o that_o stamp_n renounce_v utter_o that_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v last_o vasques_n that_o acute_a jesuite_n as_o they_o brag_v of_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o cultus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o religiosus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o worship_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o no_o worship_n of_o religion_n than_o no_o religious_a worship_n for_o coniugata_fw-la by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tollunt_fw-la and_o that_o which_o iâ—_n to_o be_v note_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o devise_v a_o new_a special_a habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o which_o this_o worship_n ibid._n of_o saint_n may_v be_v refer_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n nor_o yet_o in_o divinity_n and_o that_o without_o name_n and_o so_o without_o nature_n and_o be_v except_o in_o the_o jesuit_n brain_n only_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o error_n like_o proteus_n turn_v itself_o into_o many_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o be_v strangle_v with_o it_o own_o halter_n 48._o but_o that_o this_o outward_a adoration_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v idolatrous_a appear_v over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o presence_n not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v worship_v second_o a_o power_n of_o hear_v see_v and_o help_v and_o three_o a_o ability_n of_o know_v and_o see_v the_o heart_n all_o which_o imply_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o divine_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a shift_n when_o they_o say_v they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o god_n and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n beside_o touch_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n peter_n 26._o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o do_v unto_o he_o by_o cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v john_n twice_o for_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o if_o it_o have_v 22._o be_v lawful_a sure_a they_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v cornelius_n take_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o god_n but_o for_o a_o holy_a man_n nor_o john_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o creator_n but_o for_o a_o excellent_a creature_n as_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v more_o than_o befit_v a_o creature_n have_v in_o it_o a_o
touch_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v the_o one_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n insinuate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o the_o other_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n imply_v thereby_o that_o angel_n and_o if_o angel_n than_o saint_n be_v but_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n 49._o to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n bellarmine_n and_o vasques_n 3_o give_v two_o answer_n the_o one_o out_o of_o hierom_n in_o his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o cornelius_n be_v worthy_o correct_v by_o peter_n because_o he_o think_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o above_o otherman_n the_o other_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n to_o exhibit_v but_o modesty_n in_o peter_n to_o refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v in_o different_a which_o of_o these_o two_o answer_n we_o take_v and_o therefore_o without_o propound_v his_o own_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o our_o choice_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o overturneth_a the_o other_o for_o hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n hierom_n that_o peter_n do_v well_o in_o reprove_v cornelius_n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v he_o at_o all_o but_o of_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o to_o our_o choice_n be_v thus_o contrary_a it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v therefore_o vasques_n the_o jesuite_n renounce_v hieroms_n answer_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o cornelius_n know_v the_o true_a god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o divinity_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o insist_o upon_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o by_o as_o good_a warrant_n we_o may_v reject_v chrysostome_n as_o he_o do_v hierom_n especial_o see_v our_o reason_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o peter_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o a_o sillogisme_n thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v no_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n but_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n therefore_o thou_o do_v evil_a to_o worship_v i_o here_o be_v not_o a_o strain_n at_o courtesy_n for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o a_o plain_a renunciation_n of_o cornelius_n his_o sact_v as_o unlawful_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o modesty_n only_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o comparative_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n from_o such_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v or_o such_o like_a but_o in_o say_v i_o myself_o be_o but_o a_o man_n he_o insinuate_v that_o cornelius_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 50._o if_o they_o say_v i_o but_o though_o you_o thus_o escape_v from_o chrysostome_n yet_o hieroms_n interpretation_n will_v hold_v you_o fast_o i_o answer_v beside_o vasques_n reason_n whereby_o he_o reject_v hierom_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o rather_o &_o against_o they_o because_o hierom_n seem_v to_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a all_o such_o adoration_n of_o saint_n wherein_o any_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n in_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v their_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n either_o to_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o oâ—_n to_o hear_v be_v as_o far_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o â—eaâ—en_o be_v from_o earth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o proper_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 51._o to_o the_o example_n of_o john_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o former_a two_o jesuit_n oppose_v also_o a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v unto_o john_n in_o that_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o john_n be_v rebuke_v not_o for_o the_o error_n in_o his_o adoration_n but_o for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o person_n adore_v this_o answer_n vasques_n name_v only_o and_o then_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a but_o bellarmine_n propound_v it_o as_o good_a and_o authentical_a which_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n maâ—y_v save_v his_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v now_o a_o cardinal_n the_o plain_a jesuite_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o both_o because_o this_o answer_n be_v cross_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o second_o and_o also_o because_o the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o rejection_n and_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o it_o by_o downright_a authority_n as_o if_o because_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a rabbi_n he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o list_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o john_n do_v true_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o person_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o now_o as_o in_o time_n before_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n because_o now_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n bring_v such_o dignity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n shall_v do_v reverence_n unto_o it_o not_o be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o by_o this_o allegation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o general_a tenant_n of_o their_o religion_n 3_o and_o second_o if_o not_o angel_n then_o much_o less_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o their_o high_a though_o they_o be_v make_v like_o yet_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o thâ—â—â—ly_o the_o reason_n where_o with_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v reprove_v john_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o right_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v overthrow_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v worship_n god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v to_o worship_v i_o because_o your_o nature_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v yet_o say_v all_o religious_a kneel_v and_o prostrate_v the_o body_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v idolatrous_a 52._o as_o for_o the_o dedicate_a temple_n consecrate_v festival_n day_n make_v vow_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o within_o the_o same_o compass_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v be_v act_n of_o a_o religious_a worship_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o 4._o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o proper_o direct_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v determine_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n reprove_v their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o temple_n can_v proper_o be_v erect_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v direct_o unto_o saint_n and_o that_o vow_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o determinate_o and_o so_o also_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v which_o can_v be_v any_o less_o than_o plain_a idolatry_n see_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v cuiconuenit_fw-la templum_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la 10._o sacrificium_fw-la to_o who_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n belong_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v that_o vow_n 21._o must_v only_o be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o cuasion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o dedicate_v church_n to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v temple_n but_o as_o they_o be_v basilicae_n that_o be_v stately_a building_n for_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o signum_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la â—rga_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la omnium_fw-la bâ—nâ—rum_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o gratefulness_n towards_o our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o mean_n we_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n though_o it_o immediate_o pertain_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o mediate_o
creature_n for_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v 54._o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 131._o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o be_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o because_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n neither_o ought_v saint_n hieromes_n authority_n more_o prejudicate_v we_o in_o this_o interpretation_n than_o it_o do_v they_o in_o many_o such_o like_a who_o they_o reject_v as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o see_v no_o man_n else_o beside_o himself_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n at_o least_o wise_a if_o he_o understand_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o the_o creature_n 62._o to_o the_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o prayer_n be_v proper_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o general_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o compare_v mal._n 1._o 11._o with_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o whereas_o malachi_n prophesy_v 8._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o incense_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n paul_n show_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o when_o he_o command_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n in_o every_o place_n but_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_a and_o improper_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v due_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o who_o belong_v a_o ult._n temple_n and_o altar_n to_o he_o belong_v a_o sacrifice_n say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o no_o temple_n or_o altar_n proper_a or_o improper_a be_v to_o be_v build_v or_o set_v up_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o he_o 63._o last_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v so_o frequent_o by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o from_o which_o cassander_n will_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v admit_v any_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o undergo_v so_o heavy_a conflict_n for_o christ_n sake_n here_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n refer_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v doctrine_n unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o allege_v no_o father_n within_o that_o compass_n save_v dionysius_n areopagita_n 7._o cap._n 7._o eccles_n hierarch_n which_o book_n as_o diverse_a other_o that_o go_v under_o that_o name_n illyricus_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a by_o impregnable_a reason_n and_o iraeneus_n lib._n 5._o 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o virgin_n eve_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o eve_n do_v pray_v unto_o mary_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v mary_n be_v 108._o not_o then_o bear_v when_o eve_n live_v nor_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v pray_v for_o eve_n whilst_o she_o live_v because_o than_o she_o herself_o be_v not_o both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o by_o this_o testimony_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v prove_v 64._o second_o those_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n very_o various_o and_o doubtful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o &_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v in_o three_o of_o those_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v though_o in_o some_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o allow_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n they_o disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v disapproove_v also_o of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n thus_o true_a athanasius_n condemn_v invocation_n of_o saint_n orat._n 2._o &_o 3._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la and_o false_a athanasius_n allow_v it_o sermon_n in_o euangel_n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n basil_n approve_v it_o but_o nazianzen_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o epiphanius_n that_o live_v also_o about_o that_o time_n utter_o condemn_v iâ—_n chrysostome_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o allow_v of_o it_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sanct._n trent_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v they_o allege_v many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n ecclesiast_n hierar_fw-it athanas_n serm._n de_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la deipara_n chrysost_n hom_n ad_fw-la pop_n 66._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a impression_n as_o the_o same_o chemnitius_n have_v learned_o and_o unanswerable_o prove_v 65._o last_o those_o father_n which_o do_v defend_v this_o invocation_n yet_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o invocation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o their_o private_a devotion_n not_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a leiturgy_n this_o invocation_n be_v use_v until_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n mass_n all_o know_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n brat_n and_o not_o a_o true_a child_n of_o that_o good_a father_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o public_a service_n and_o so_o be_v come_v from_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a devotion_n to_o a_o general_a practice_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o father_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pray_v sometime_o unto_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n whereas_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o saint_n be_v more_o pray_v unto_o than_o god_n he_o have_v the_o least_o and_o they_o the_o great_a share_n in_o their_o devotion_n witness_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o marie_n psalter_n and_o their_o common_a practice_n three_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n sometime_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o repose_v most_o confidence_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la math._n deum_fw-la non_fw-la ostiarâ—o_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o need_v no_o porter_n nor_o mediator_n nor_o minister_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v but_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o to_o euang._n god_n we_o obtain_v more_o than_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o the_o superstitious_a romanist_n think_v to_o speed_v better_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o when_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n marial_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o his_o mother_n mercy_n four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v untous_a but_o all_o the_o interest_n
to_o some_o purity_n do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v 9_o all_o these_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n for_o thus_o it_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o succour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o roman_a catechism_n which_o roman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n and_o grace_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o refine_n jesuites_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o refine_v this_o error_n for_o coster_n write_v enchir._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v both_o that_o they_o may_v mediate_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o also_o that_o themselves_o may_v help_v us._n viega_n another_o jesuite_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n apocal._n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v open_v to_o we_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o heaven_n osorius_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n affirm_v that_o 6â—1_n god_n give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o to_o make_v up_o the_o mess_n bellarmine_n himself_o that_o be_v 20._o more_o wary_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o god_n predestination_n be_v help_v &_o support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 20._o because_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o use_v their_o prayer_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o man_n salvation_n behold_v here_o a_o map_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n who_o can_v now_o choose_v but_o account_v they_o idolater_n when_o they_o thus_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o all_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o encourage_v they_o to_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n 69._o but_o from_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o here_o some_o few_o example_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n for_o to_o propound_v all_o in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v both_o tedious_a and_o needless_a thus_o therefore_o in_o their_o public_a service_n book_n rosary_n and_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o saint_n paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v thy_o humble_a suppliant_n to_o heaven_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v reveal_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o saint_n james_n the_o great_a haile_o o_o singular_a safeguard_n of_o thy_o pilgrim_n bountiful_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n help_v they_o that_o worship_v thou_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o saint_n thomas_n thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v we_o thy_o suppliant_n in_o his_o faith_n by_o handle_v of_o who_o thou_o deserue_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n to_o saint_n john_n haile_o o_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o entreat_v thou_o by_o his_o love_n who_o choose_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o from_o all_o impediment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o receive_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o saint_n george_n thus_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n here_o saint_n george_n be_v make_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o either_o christ_n be_v clear_o put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n or_o george_n join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o office_n again_o to_o saint_n erasmus_n grant_v that_o by_o thy_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v overcome_v all_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o poverty_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o saint_n christopher_n o_o glorious_a martyr_n christopher_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o without_o delay_n defend_v our_o body_n sense_n and_o honour_n thou_o that_o deserue_v to_o carry_v in_o thy_o arm_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n cause_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o wickedness_n and_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o saint_n cosmus_n and_o damianus_n o_o most_o holy_a physician_n who_o shine_v in_o heaven_n most_o clear_o by_o your_o merit_n preserve_v we_o both_o from_o bodily_a plague_n and_o disease_n and_o also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o francis_n the_o friar_n thus_o o_o francis_n sun_n light_n singular_a crucify_a saint_n etc._n etc._n beâ—_n thou_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o always_o show_v to_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o thy_o wound_n this_o friar_n francis_n they_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 200._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o those_o blasphemous_a verse_n of_o two_o shameless_a jesuit_n turselline_n and_o bencius_n do_v crit_fw-fr declare_v 70._o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o this_o trumpery_n their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o suchlike_a prayer_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o not_o only_o the_o word_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v but_o also_o the_o liberal_a erat_fw-la indulgence_n their_o pope_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o devout_a say_n of_o such_o orison_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v promise_v eleven_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n begin_v thus_o aue_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o with_o epiphanius_n we_o bless_v and_o honour_n but_o in_o â—â—_o casâ—_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o 3._o wonder_n into_o what_o a_o abominable_a idol_n they_o have_v translate_v not_o she_o for_o she_o abhor_v their_o impiety_n but_o the_o idea_n and_o fancy_n of_o she_o which_o they_o have_v devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o they_o call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o life_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o aduocatresse_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n yea_o they_o say_v that_o the_o death_n bernhardinmariale_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o she_o also_o must_v come_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o her_o son_n 515._o and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n and_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o so_o make_v her_o equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o they_o can_v stay_v there_o but_o they_o climb_v high_o in_o impudence_n and_o not_o only_o match_v she_o with_o christ_n but_o set_v she_o above_o he_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o vision_n how_o christ_n prepare_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o ladder_n set_v that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o red_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o christ_n sit_v the_o 4._o other_o white_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v and_o when_o the_o friar_n can_v not_o get_v up_o by_o the_o red_a ladder_n of_o christ_n but_o evermore_o fall_v down_o saint_n francis_n call_v they_o to_o the_o white_a ladder_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o there_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o a_o late_a jesuite_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a benarscius_fw-la verse_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o milk_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o many_o respect_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o subject_a christ_n now_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o his_o mother_n command_n as_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o of_o their_o church_n 155._o o_o happy_a virgin_n that_o our_o sin_n do_v purge_v entreat_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o son_n do_v
urge_v command_v he_o though_o redeemer_n that_o â—e_v be_v by_o right_a of_o motherhood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o 71._o and_o this_o the_o rosarie_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v more_o evident_o manifest_a for_o dominicke_n who_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o ordain_v that_o fifty_o one_fw-mi mary_fw-mi shall_v be_v recite_v and_o at_o every_o ten_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o together_o make_v a_o rosarie_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o dominicke_n frame_v five_o and_o fifty_o stone_n or_o bead_n and_o hang_v they_o together_o on_o a_o string_n betwixt_o every_o ten_o little_a one_o one_o great_a one_o and_o call_v they_o patriloquia_fw-la as_o it_o be_v prayer_n to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o may_v more_o proper_o have_v call_v matriloquia_fw-la prayer_n to_o the_o mother_n for_o here_o be_v ten_o ave_n to_o each_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n now_o out_o of_o these_o rosary_n spring_v there_o mary_n psalter_v for_o three_o rosary_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi and_o fifteen_o pater_n noster_n make_v one_o mary_n psalter_n because_o forsooth_o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o psalm_n and_o to_o the_o fraternity_n of_o this_o psalter_n and_o the_o sayer_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o diverse_a pope_n as_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o innocent_a the_o eight_o threescore_o thousand_o year_n of_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o one_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v not_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n exalt_v above_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proportion_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o fifty_o to_o five_o a_o hundred_o to_o ten_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o fifteen_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o prayer_n see_v it_o be_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o in_o their_o deed_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v one_o church_n or_o religious_a house_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v ten_o dedicate_v to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o mother_n be_v advance_v above_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o she_o but_o a_o woman_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n save_v by_o her_o son_n and_o bless_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n 72._o but_o the_o most_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o mary_n psalter_n of_o they_o compile_v as_o they_o say_v by_o bonaventure_n and_o authorise_v in_o the_o 155._o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o apply_v all_o the_o whole_a psalter_n of_o david_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v the_o name_n dominus_fw-la lord_n they_o put_v in_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o psalm_n for_o lord_n how_o be_v my_o foe_n increase_v they_o say_v lady_n how_o be_v my_o foe_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o six_o psalm_n for_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n they_o say_v o_o lady_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o psalm_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o o_o lord_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o heart_n love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n mary_n for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o so_o clean_o through_o the_o psalter_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o gulf_n and_o dunghill_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n let_v he_o but_o read_v this_o one_o psalter_n which_o alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o whole_a church_n of_o open_a and_o notorious_a idolatry_n and_o that_o cassander_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v 73._o thus_o they_o exalt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o christ_n and_o equal_v she_o with_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o speak_v and_o fearful_a to_o be_v record_v they_o place_v she_o above_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o from_o a_o tyrant_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o write_v bernardine_n de_fw-fr busto_n about_o 120._o 20._o year_n since_o and_o his_o book_n be_v authorise_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o yet_o remain_v so_o far_o from_o all_o disallowance_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o possevine_a as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o i_o tremble_v to_o utter_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v great_a than_o god_n because_o every_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a 74._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o prefer_v mary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n before_o the_o son_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o to_o two_o friar_n francis_n and_o dominicke_n he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o francis_n be_v match_v and_o exalt_v above_o christ_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o his_o conformity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o madness_n also_o of_o dominicke_n they_o write_v most_o strange_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n christ_n raise_v but_o three_o dead_n say_v antoninus_n but_o dominicke_n 3._o raise_v three_o at_o rome_n and_o forty_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n near_o to_o tholosse_n christ_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v twice_o into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicke_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n in_o the_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o he_o may_v not_o waken_v the_o brethren_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dominicke_n do_v partake_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o the_o element_n obey_v he_o &_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n but_o dominicke_n principal_o and_o by_o possession_n christ_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o birth_n in_o a_o manger_n and_o wrap_v in_o clout_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o cold_a but_o dominicke_n be_v a_o infant_n will_v often_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o as_o if_o he_o abhor_v all_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n christ_n never_o pray_v but_o he_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o will_v except_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o where_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o sensual_a part_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominicke_n never_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o star_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n which_o direct_v the_o wiseman_n to_o he_o and_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o dominicke_n be_v bear_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v his_o godmother_n see_v a_o star_n in_o his_o forehead_n foretell_v a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o world_n last_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n so_o do_v dominicke_n for_o he_o whip_v himself_o thrice_o every_o day_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n and_o draw_v blood_n each_o time_n out_o of_o his_o side_n once_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o small_a the_o second_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dominicke_n here_o in_o some_o thing_n equal_v and_o in_o other_o prefer_v before_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 75._o and_o thus_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o their_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a saint_n which_o either_o never_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o make_v they_o as_o christopher_n george_n catherine_n 9_o and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n or_o of_o some_o other_o multorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la honorantur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quorum_fw-la animae_fw-la torquentur_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la the_o body_n of_o many_o be_v honour_v on_o earth_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o omit_v 9_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o false_a miracle_n as_o cajetan_n acknowledge_v and_o other_o though_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o god_n wot_v with_o
of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o that_o purge_a fire_n this_o be_v also_o their_o doctrine_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o by_o this_o anoint_v sacrament_n than_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n then_o what_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n either_o therefore_o this_o fire_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacramental_a oil_n or_o this_o sacramental_a oil_n do_v quench_v that_o fire_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o either_o all_o be_v not_o anoint_a with_o this_o oil_n â—_o or_o that_o some_o that_o be_v anoint_a by_o their_o own_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n bar_v out_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o or_o last_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v yet_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o none_o that_o be_v anoint_a with_o this_o oil_n shall_v go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o then_o a_o very_a small_a number_n shall_v go_v to_o that_o place_n see_v their_o priest_n be_v so_o diligent_a for_o their_o own_o belly_n sake_n that_o they_o seldom_o suffer_v any_o to_o pass_v away_o without_o this_o passport_n second_o for_o they_o which_o bar_n out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n not_o that_o purge_a fire_n of_o the_o suburb_n but_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o hell_n itself_o be_v prepare_v as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o three_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o purge_n away_o of_o some_o filthy_a stain_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n by_o that_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o satisfactory_a punishment_n why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o a_o purgatory_n nay_o and_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n thus_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o as_o it_o 1._o be_v in_o a_o prison_n after_o this_o life_n those_o soul_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v so_o purge_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n whither_o no_o pollute_a thing_n can_v have_v admittance_n and_o thus_o it_o remain_v a_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o either_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o cleanse_v away_o by_o extreme_a unction_n and_o so_o that_o sacrament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o purge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o fire_n must_v needs_o be_v quench_v 51._o but_o if_o this_o oil_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o extinguish_v purgatory_n contrad_n because_o the_o fire_n burn_v so_o hot_a let_v we_o add_v unto_o this_o the_o pope_n pardon_n which_o will_v at_o least_o evacuate_v and_o empty_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o actual_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n 1846_o treasury_n thus_o do_v tollet_fw-la define_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n add_v only_o that_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o application_n of_o the_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n there_o unto_o now_o none_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o but_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v delegated_a by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o key_n of_o this_o treasury_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n say_v osorius_n jubil_n another_o jesuite_n and_o from_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v absolve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 6._o from_o the_o pain_n and_o so_o empty_a purgatory_n at_o once_o say_v antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v unmerciful_a if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o for_o who_o will_v suffer_v such_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v so_o torment_v when_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o may_v release_v they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v and_o can_v than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a of_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n hold_v but_o ten_o year_n some_o a_o hundred_o some_o two_o hundred_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o far_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o must_v end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o then_o all_o must_v be_v sheep_n or_o goat_n none_o betwixt_o both_o of_o middle_a nature_n as_o beliarmine_n affirm_v well_o then_o if_o purgatory_n dure_v no_o long_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la for_o let_v any_o man_n go_v to_o venice_n and_o say_v but_o a_o prayer_n of_o saint_n augustine_n print_v in_o a_o table_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v 82000._o year_n pardon_n that_o be_v long_a than_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o endure_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o long_o than_o needs_o this_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eyghth_n or_o if_o venice_n be_v too_o far_o a_o journey_n let_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o but_o nod_v the_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o year_n pardon_v for_o every_o time_n i_o will_v nod_v twenty_o time_n a_o day_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o 7300._o in_o the_o year_n o_o how_o a_o man_n may_v disappoint_v this_o purgatory_n if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n this_o indulgence_n come_v from_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o if_o this_o be_v also_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n let_v a_o man_n wear_v but_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la about_o his_o neck_n and_o think_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v plenary_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o already_o they_o be_v help_v out_o daily_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o if_o any_o remain_v there_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v not_o mass_n fast_o enough_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o money_n fast_o enough_o for_o there_o be_v the_o common_a proverb_n most_o true_a no_o penny_n no_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o conclude_v 859._o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n a_o perfect_a and_o full_a pâ—rdou_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v the_o same_o or_o on_o who_o the_o pope_n will_v bestow_v it_o therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v exclude_v now_o 6â—1_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n stand_v true_a than_o purgatory_n must_v fall_v for_o who_o will_v fall_v into_o purgatory_n that_o may_v thus_o easy_o prevent_v it_o or_o who_o will_v suffer_v any_o of_o his_o friend_n soul_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o lie_v burn_v there_o one_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n thus_o to_o redeem_v they_o either_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a or_o else_o purgatory_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o scarecrow_n 52._o add_v to_o these_o that_o soul_n only_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n 9_o and_o not_o body_n but_o body_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o some_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o wit_n body_n and_o soul_n together_o and_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n especial_o from_o obligation_n unto_o temporal_a punishment_n how_o can_v then_o these_o relic_n be_v purge_v away_o in_o this_o fire_n when_o as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o man_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o never_o come_v thither_o bellarmine_n see_v this_o contradiction_n well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o false_a position_n drive_v out_o one_o nail_n of_o error_n with_o another_o to_o wit_n that_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o death_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v first_o false_a for_o albeit_o proper_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v yet_o the_o body_n also_o sin_v by_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v and_o he_o himself_o say_v
be_v torment_v restlesse_o in_o those_o burn_a flame_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v equal_a for_o extremity_n and_o anguish_n except_v only_a continuance_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o peace_n be_v purgatory_n become_v a_o paradise_n and_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v new_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o both_o their_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o mass_n and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o book_n be_v true_a 56._o concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o contrad_n diverse_a absurd_a contrariety_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o former_a doctrine_n require_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o bliss_n that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v increase_v than_o 18._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v if_o by_o they_o their_o glory_n be_v increase_v than_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o we_o aswell_o as_o we_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o help_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o how_o be_v they_o mediator_n for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o here_o below_o one_o man_n pray_v for_o another_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o but_o by_o another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o 2._o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o bless_v for_o in_o he_o they_o enjoy_v all_o sinnesse_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o that_o happiness_n which_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o necessary_o be_v false_a either_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o 57_o again_o they_o a_o league_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n contrad_n to_o prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o that_o prayer_n of_o moses_n remember_v o_o lord_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o 14._o servant_n and_o jer._n 25._o if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o this_o people_n and_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o job_n the_o 51._o &_o 2._o maccabee_n 15._o with_o diverse_a other_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o in_o limbo_n now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n and_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o until_o the_o mediator_n come_v how_o can_v they_o help_v other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o be_v certify_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o limbo_n especial_o see_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o limbo_n 20._o do_v not_o ordinary_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n neither_o take_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n nor_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bellarmine_n indeed_o see_v this_o absurdity_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n purposely_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o allege_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o herein_o he_o both_o cross_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o and_o they_o produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v their_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v direct_o unto_o the_o saint_n 58._o last_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v contrad_n public_o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o misprision_n 10._o and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o none_o be_v canonize_v till_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a private_o to_o worship_v any_o of_o who_o sanctity_n i_o have_v a_o opinion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v if_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v mistake_v why_o be_v it_o forbear_v so_o long_o or_o why_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v private_o aswell_o as_o public_o if_o canonisation_n be_v necessary_a 800._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o avoid_v mistake_v then_o there_o be_v much_o mistake_n before_o or_o else_o this_o remedy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v hatch_v and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o public_a service_n then_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o private_a devotion_n see_v private_a man_n be_v more_o propense_a to_o false_a supposition_n than_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v and_o so_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o canonisation_n not_o only_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n offormer_n time_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o private_a superstition_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o indeed_o cross_v and_o undermine_v itself_o for_o bellarmine_n confess_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n that_o the_o people_n do_v long_o celebrate_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o after_o 7._o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o one_o that_o die_v drink_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o such_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o martyrologe_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o canonisation_n so_o that_o by_o canonise_a they_o prevent_v mistake_v &_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o private_a invocation_n they_o give_v occasion_n if_o not_o cause_n of_o mistake_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictory_n 59_o again_o when_o they_o bar_v all_o child_n that_o be_v unbaptise_v contrad_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o limbo_n there_o to_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o not_o contradict_v another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o man_n die_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n if_o they_o have_v baptismum_fw-la flaminis_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v initiate_v by_o that_o sacrament_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o some_o mean_n may_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o want_v of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v from_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o well_o in_o man_n grow_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n of_o year_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v to_o young_a infant_n especial_o see_v infant_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v equal_a to_o man_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v martyr_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o the_o child_n who_o herod_n slay_v in_o bethlâ—em_n be_v celebrate_v in_o their_o leiturgy_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v precedent_n unto_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o actual_a transgression_n with_o which_o man_n of_o year_n be_v infinite_o stain_v and_o so_o near_o to_o heaven_n than_o those_o and_o second_o though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o baptism_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v devote_a thereunto_o both_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o consideration_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o odds_n remain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o on_o the_o infant_n side_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n that_o child_n unbaptise_v can_v be_v save_v and_o man_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o imply_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 60._o again_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v deny_v 5._o by_o they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n sin_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la a_o evil_a and_o vitium_fw-la a_o vice_n be_v any_o thing_n natural_o evil_a which_o be_v
peter_n successor_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o or_o if_o he_o err_v one_o way_n than_o also_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o other_o last_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o as_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o judicial_o yea_o and_o also_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o honorius_n the_o first_o who_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o meâ—othelâ—te_n and_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v notorious_a error_n 67._o another_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o contrad_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n thereof_o nay_o no_o member_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o disdain_n except_o their_o last_o distinction_n help_v they_o quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o quatenus_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o reprobate_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o to_o a_o atheist_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o epicure_n or_o a_o necromancer_n or_o a_o monster_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o story_n â—all_n john_n 12._o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sure_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n head_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o king_n the_o same_o title_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o a_o tyrant_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o very_a reprobate_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o attribute_v these_o title_n of_o dignity_n to_o king_n we_o do_v not_o positive_o set_v down_o what_o every_o one_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o a_o upholder_n of_o it_o but_o what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n but_o the_o romanist_n absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o wolf_n waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o he_o lead_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n infinite_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o actual_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n quatenus_fw-la papa_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o 68_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o two_o council_n and_o those_o contrad_n assemble_v authorize_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n themselves_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n 17._o of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v peremptory_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o council_n &_o so_o also_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a romanist_n affirm_v now_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v one_o doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o another_o one_o council_n opposite_a to_o another_o yea_o one_o pope_n to_o another_o which_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n but_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o witness_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n manner_n of_o possess_v earthly_a good_n and_o pope_n celestine_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n one_o of_o these_o cross_v the_o other_o judicial_o and_o one_o gain_n say_v what_o the_o other_o defend_v and_o most_o notorious_a be_v that_o which_o diverse_a chronologer_n testify_v of_o pope_n stephen_n 898._o the_o six_o how_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n forâ—â—sus_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o therefore_o he_o do_v unordain_v they_o and_o reordaine_v they_o again_o thus_o stephen_n judicial_o cross_v formâ—sus_n and_o he_o again_o be_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o even_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o his_o new_a ordaining_n march_v with_o new_a baptizing_n 69._o last_o they_o constant_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v contrad_n not_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o prâ—position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afford_v natural_o and_o proper_o both_o signification_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o opposite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o signify_v opposition_n and_o the_o second_o substitution_n now_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o open_a and_o outward_a but_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a enemy_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o 17._o glorious_a profession_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o show_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o utter_v word_n like_o the_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n he_o be_v antichrist_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o be_v probable_o antichrist_n also_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o true_a antichrist_n must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n in_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n thereof_o but_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o lurk_v in_o his_o den_n profess_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o with_o itself_o be_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o so_o the_o miserable_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n here_o show_v leave_v a_o full_a demonstration_n thereof_o to_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v more_o deep_o search_v into_o they_o do_v evident_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o be_v suspect_v but_o even_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o ix_o motive_n that_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n be_v in_o many_o point_n apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o
this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v this_o he_o speak_v convict_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1._o do_v almost_o if_o not_o full_o speak_v asmuch_o when_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v represent_v and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o confession_n it_o remain_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o this_o four_o antithesis_fw-la be_v safe_a and_o sound_a for_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v against_o it_o 21._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n it_o say_v express_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o 3_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 22._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n all_o and_o say_v 23._o by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o saint_n mark_v who_o say_v that_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o 23._o but_o to_o his_o distinction_n not_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o apostle_n 22._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n and_o he_o borrow_v it_o of_o andradius_fw-la the_o famous_a expositor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a gloss_n woe_n be_v to_o it_o that_o so_o soul_o corrupt_v the_o text_n first_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o the_o universal_a all_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o great_a action_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n be_v the_o distributer_n and_o divider_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v their_o word_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o ordinary_a let_v the_o margin_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n 24._o second_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n durand_n biel_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lorichius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o cassander_n testimony_n shall_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o western_a church_n believe_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o add_v reason_n why_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o for_o a_o more_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o full_a spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o cassander_n repeat_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o upstart_n distinction_n then_o be_v this_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n 25._o three_o we_o have_v saint_n `_o paul_n thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n but_o all_o must_v examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o all_o be_v enjoin_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n let_v we_o choose_v then_o who_o we_o will_v believe_v whether_o saint_n paul_n or_o bellarmine_n for_o saint_n paul_n interpret_v this_o all_o one_o way_n and_o bellarmine_n clean_o contrary_a 26._o last_o reason_n itself_o disapproove_v this_o exposition_n for_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o often_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o say_v once_o and_o no_o more_o the_o word_n will_v confute_v he_o which_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o often_o then_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o if_o by_o all_o be_v intend_v the_o priest_n only_o than_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n but_o from_o the_o bread_n also_o for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o priest_n only_o then_o in_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v both_o speak_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o all_o that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n stand_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n or_o priest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o and_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o himself_o than_o he_o stand_v for_o a_o common_a christian_a and_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n for_o a_o sheep_n not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n but_o they_o do_v not_o minister_v but_o receive_v therefore_o they_o stand_v not_o here_o for_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n be_v batter_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o babel_n and_o this_o five_o antithesis_fw-la be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o bellarmine_n sophistry_n 27._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n 15._o to_o god_n be_v a_o earnest_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o faith_n persuade_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o remit_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o contrition_n indeed_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o fain_o that_o it_o merit_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o it_o they_o add_v auricular_a confession_n not_o command_v by_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n or_o voluntary_a work_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v &_o that_o these_o also_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o money_n and_o purse-penance_n all_o which_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o only_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n 28._o bellarmine_n here_o from_o distinguish_v fall_v to_o rail_v and_o accuse_v we_o of_o manifest_a lie_v and_o falsehood_n in_o lay_v that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o whether_o be_v the_o liar_n he_o or_o we_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v first_o therefore_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v join_v with_o and_o arise_v from_o faith_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o contrition_n without_o faith_n lead_v to_o desperation_n and_o not_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o woeful_a example_n of_o cain_n esau_n and_o judas_n declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o faith_n from_o repentance_n but_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n which_o special_a faith_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v believe_v and_o obtain_v be_v join_v with_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o it_o please_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
bare_a assertion_n without_o scripture_n 29._o as_o touch_v their_o cross_n of_o it_o we_o need_v fetch_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o in_o express_a 4._o word_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o make_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o propound_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v let_v all_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n without_o faith_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 30._o if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o make_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o then_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o repentance_n be_v the_o foundation_n no_o part_n of_o the_o house_n yes_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n either_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a but_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n by_o faith_n they_o mean_v nor_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a evangelicall_a faith_n but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o particular_a conceit_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 31._o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o eternal_a but_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o 2._o all_o the_o world_n yield_v a_o sufficient_a and_o worthy_a recompense_n and_o contentment_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n ourselves_o whether_o for_o the_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o do_v evident_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 4._o this_o aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o illumine_v doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n of_o mankind_n his_o passion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o price_n or_o payment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_v from_o both_o these_o obligation_n to_o bring_v in_o then_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all-sufficient_a redemption_n 32._o three_o whereas_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o chytraus_n for_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v we_o may_v drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o and_o return_v upon_o he_o his_o own_o answer_n but_o i_o reply_v further_o that_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n have_v avouch_v asmuch_o for_o maldonate_fw-it poenit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o and_o rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o word_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n not_o able_a to_o give_v answer_n sufficient_a unto_o it_o have_v by_o their_o peremptory_a authority_n say_v deleatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o polidore_n virgil_n in_o the_o like_a point_n and_o with_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n 33._o last_o the_o redeem_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o purse_n though_o bellarmine_n shuffle_v it_o over_o never_o so_o cunning_o yet_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o abuse_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o sale_n for_o a_o little_a earthly_a dross_n and_o exchange_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a pinch_n of_o the_o purse_n 34._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v and_o 3._o set_v free_a for_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a religion_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n 35._o bellarmine_n except_v and_o say_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o 23_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v honourable_a betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o join_v together_o which_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n can_v be_v 36._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a forehead_n but_o no_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n to_o exempt_v their_o votary_n from_o this_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o beast_n and_o as_o the_o assertion_n be_v strange_a in_o impudence_n so_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o strange_a in_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n without_o incest_n yet_o the_o father_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o daughter_n may_v marry_v and_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o sister_n also_o so_o that_o they_o take_v those_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n now_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n law_n forbid_v votary_n to_o marry_v and_o then_o he_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n together_o with_o many_o of_o his_o pewfellow_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n be_v no_o divine_a but_o humane_a 2._o ordinance_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o call_v it_o but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o add_v to_o this_o impudence_n and_o folly_n his_o cross_v of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphnutius_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n it_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o jerome_n in_o defence_n of_o charterius_n a_o marry_a bishop_n produce_v the_o same_o text_n 38._o as_o touch_v chrysostom_n speech_n to_o theodorus_n the_o monk_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o favour_v they_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o clear_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o marriage_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o sacred_a chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o have_v bellarmine_n get_v now_o by_o chrysostom_n testimony_n sure_o this_o if_o all_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v sound_a doctrine_n than_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o inhibit_v all_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o holy_a order_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n for_o by_o 6_o chrysostome_n bishop_n may_v marry_v saint_n augustine_n testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o as_o a_o great_a good_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o approve_v only_a abstinence_n from_o
meat_n and_o that_o from_o all_o in_o general_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n for_o the_o castigation_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o either_o for_o merit_v sake_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o may_v glut_v ourselves_o with_o some_o kind_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v other_o upon_o pain_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n word_n import_v which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o manifest_o imply_v these_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n not_o as_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o as_o a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o second_o that_o they_o maintain_v in_o this_o their_o church_n that_o doctrine_n which_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o forbid_v both_o meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o person_n as_o thing_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o whereas_o the_o father_n almost_o in_o general_a say_v 17._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v continency_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n they_o conclude_v filthy_o to_o their_o eternal_a disgrace_n it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n then_o after_o his_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n 39_o but_o bellarmine_n cover_v her_o nakedness_n whereof_o he_o supra_fw-la be_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o ashamed_a with_o a_o fig_n leaf_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o fornication_n be_v not_o simple_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n have_v before_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n from_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o husband_n be_v either_o continual_o absent_a or_o sick_a so_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o marriage_n debt_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o she_o ought_v to_o keep_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n keep_v under_o and_o tame_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o precept_n or_o permission_n let_v he_o marry_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n 39_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o this_o vow_n which_o 〈◊〉_d talk_v of_o be_v only_o against_o marriage_n or_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o incontinency_n then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v more_o by_o marriage_n then_o by_o fornication_n by_o have_v a_o wife_n then_o by_o keep_v a_o whore_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n especial_o see_v marriage_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o devil_n institution_n that_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a estate_n and_o this_o a_o filthy_a and_o ugly_a sin_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n be_v against_o marriage_n only_o than_o what_o a_o religion_n be_v popery_n that_o teach_v her_o people_n to_o vow_v against_o marriage_n and_o not_o against_o fornication_n against_o wife_n and_o husband_n but_o not_o against_o whore_n and_o varlet_n sure_o that_o religion_n that_o maintain_v this_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 40._o second_o to_o his_o example_n i_o answer_v marriage_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v already_o albeit_o her_o husband_n be_v either_o absent_a or_o impotent_a for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mal._n 2._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 5._o but_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o god_n ordinauce_n especial_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o marriage_n be_v for_o at_o the_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o council_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n to_o all_o that_o can_v contain_v and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o their_o restraint_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o beg_a continency_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o call_v ordain_v by_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o vow_n who_o either_o enter_v rash_o or_o be_v thrust_v in_o against_o their_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v but_o proud_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o this_o example_n together_o with_o the_o distinction_n itself_o make_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a and_o solid_a 8._o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 12._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n cry_v out_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 42._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v of_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v secundary_a foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o apoc._n 11._o 14._o where_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 43._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v trueâ—â—_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o secundary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o twelve_o goodly_a stone_n and_o that_o upon_o they_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o wit_n upon_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o upon_o they_o secundary_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a secundary_a foundation_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a stone_n be_v lay_v next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o mediate_o by_o he_o upon_o christ_n but_o those_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n lay_v one_o by_o one_o upon_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o twelve_o foundation_n equal_o proportion_v to_o each_o other_o and_o not_o one_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n belong_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v secundary_a foundation_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o so_o peter_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n deliver_v they_o not_o from_o the_o snare_n see_v that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n altogether_o joint-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n next_o unto_o christ_n upon_o who_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v build_v 44._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o witness_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n for_o concern_v person_n it_o be_v true_a which_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o but_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v this_o foundation_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bellarmine_n fetch_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o
of_o nature_n then_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o way_n our_o mediator_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o like_o busy-body_n be_v pragmatical_a in_o another_o charge_n which_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n but_o both_o these_o way_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n therefore_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o 58._o his_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a mediator_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o none_o for_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o mediator_n that_o they_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n themselves_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n at_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v party_n can_v be_v umpier_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o 8._o saint_n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v though_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o distort_v his_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v he_o for_o who_o none_o intreat_v but_o he_o intreat_v for_o all_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 59_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o 45._o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o be_v our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o in_o part_n for_o our_o debt_n to_o wit_n neither_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n 60._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_o propound_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v true_a for_o aquinas_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ask_v 2._o this_o question_n what_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o yes_o as_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o bayus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o 10._o acknowledge_v asmuch_o in_a general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n neither_o dare_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o same_o because_o if_o they_o do_v many_o manifest_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n 61._o and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 36._o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v witness_v which_o thus_o define_v when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o lean_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o yea_o they_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o for_o that_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n yea_o so_o impious_a and_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v notwithstanding_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o 11._o name_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v now_o whether_o these_o position_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o flat_a contrary_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o christ_n all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_v and_o satisfaction_n but_o these_o fellow_n make_v he_o a_o satisfier_n party_n parpale_a for_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n &_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n neither_o but_o for_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o for_o original_a &_o not_o actual_a or_o iffor_o actual_a yet_o for_o mortal_a only_o and_o not_o for_o venial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n though_o palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a people_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v 62._o for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o wound_n bellarmine_n apply_v his_o wont_a plaster_n of_o a_o distinction_n christ_n satisfaction_n say_v 10._o he_o be_v in_o virtue_n sufficient_a but_o not_o in_o act_n efficient_a except_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a actual_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v we_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 63._o but_o this_o distinction_n first_o undermine_v itself_o for_o if_o christ_n bee_n a_o satisfaction_n than_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a one_o than_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o he_o actual_o by_o that_o death_n of_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n ofhi_v death_n stretch_v itself_o backward_o to_o adam_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o last_o believe_v child_n of_o adam_n upon_o earth_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o actual_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o we_o which_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o 64._o again_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v our_o satisfaction_n a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n satisfaction_n unto_o we_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o 17._o mean_n of_o application_n to_o wit_n outward_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n inward_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o of_o this_o new-devised_n mean_v which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o beside_o how_o can_v our_o satisfaction_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n nay_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v include_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n satisfaction_n if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o naturâ—â—_n how_o can_v one_o apply_v the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o mixture_n and_o composition_n how_o be_v the_o one_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o these_o be_v absurd_a inconsequence_n and_o irreconciliable_a 65._o last_o if_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o satisfy_v which_o be_v in_o our_o suffering_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n 10._o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n why_o do_v some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satify_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o expel_v they_o nay_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o divide_v our_o merit_n from_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v a_o satisfactory_a power_n to_o they_o equal_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o without_o any_o intermix_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o their_o wisdom_n perceive_v that_o then_o purgatory_n mass_n penance_n romish_a pardon_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o all_o their_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v
to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n 66._o doctor_n bishop_n mislike_v this_o distinction_n as_o it_o catholic_a seem_v fly_v to_o another_o in_o sin_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o we_o offend_v the_o other_o be_v the_o turn_n to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o which_o we_o offend_v now_o the_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a unto_o it_o be_v free_o through_o christ_n pardon_v but_o for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o to_o do_v penance_n thus_o dream_v doctor_n bishop_n but_o let_v his_o own_o fellow_n doctor_n waken_v he_o and_o he_o of_o great_a credit_n than_o himself_o aquinas_n it_o be_v who_o reject_v this_o 1._o distinction_n as_o nothing_o worth_a and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o reject_v because_o satisfaction_n answer_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o of_o convert_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o avert_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o his_o reason_n be_v pass_o good_a for_o to_o uâ—â—_n the_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o to_o use_v they_o disorderly_o and_o to_o love_v they_o immoderate_o which_o disorder_a use_n &_o immoderate_a love_n be_v the_o very_a turn_n and_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o we_o satisfy_v not_o for_o our_o aversion_n from_o god_n but_o for_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o say_v either_o that_o we_o satisfy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o some_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o god_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o absurd_a and_o doctor_n bishop_n can_v give_v a_o three_o and_o therefore_o his_o distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a foppish_a dream_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 67._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o 12._o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v unto_o we_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o francis_n and_o dominick_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o which_o office_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n so_o among_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n some_o have_v power_n over_o one_o thing_n some_o over_o another_o as_o saint_z peter_n against_o infidelity_n saint_n agnes_n for_o chastity_n saint_n leonard_n for_o horse_n saint_n nicholas_n against_o shipwreck_n saint_n james_n for_o spain_n saint_n denis_n for_o france_n saint_n mark_v for_o venice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v if_o a_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vyler_n sinner_n die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominick_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v though_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n 68_o last_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n together_o be_v 21._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n so_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o call_v he_o saviour_n so_o her_o saviouresse_n as_o he_o mediator_n so_o her_o mediatresse_fw-mi as_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n so_o she_o the_o queen_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o other_o name_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v 69._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v to_o cover_v this_o their_o filthiness_n by_o a_o distinction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v 17._o to_o the_o saint_n as_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o omit_v their_o doctrine_n which_o have_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v before_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v extinguish_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v o_o saint_n peter_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o patience_n give_v i_o fortitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n o_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n o_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n mother_n of_o grace_n hope_v of_o the_o desolate_a comforter_n of_o the_o desperate_a etc._n etc._n receive_v this_o my_o humble_a petition_n and_o give_v i_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o saint_n paul_n vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v we_o who_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o know_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mortality_n thither_o where_o thou_o thyself_o be_v do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o thing_n yes_o in_o word_n say_v bellarmine_n but_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o ibid._n petition_n be_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n they_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n these_o good_a thing_n but_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o propound_v their_o sense_n in_o plain_a term_n but_o leave_v it_o thus_o involue_v under_o dark_a riddle_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o thousand_o and_o last_o how_o harsh_a a_o interpretation_n must_v this_o need_v be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n give_v i_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o common_a talk_n no_o man_n will_v understand_v he_o otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n sound_v how_o much_o less_o can_v these_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v speak_v sure_o this_o shift_n be_v so_o silly_a that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o yet_o excuse_v it_o sufficient_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n only_o of_o intercession_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o do_v yet_o the_o roman_a catechism_n set_v rom._n forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o power_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o donation_n of_o benefit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o private_a man_n but_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o this_o distinction_n vanish_v before_o the_o truth_n as_o snow_n against_o the_o sun_n 70._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o 13._o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o king_n or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confess_v that_o 11._o pilate_n have_v power_n ever_o he_o from_o god_n when_o he_o faith_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n either_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o punish_v by_o they_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o fact_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a crime_n as_o of_o treason_n murder_n theft_n etc._n etc._n 71._o this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o many_o learned_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o occam_n marsilius_n pataninus_n barclay_n a_o late_a french_a lawyer_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o popery_n as_o not_o only_o true_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o pope_n john_n 1._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o command_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n to_o write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v this_o position_n
of_o god_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o use_v the_o natural_a saculty_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerate_a move_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o heaven-ward_n nor_o use_v any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o sharp_o handle_v see_v not_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a hear_v not_o though_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n no_o more_o can_v the_o unregenerat_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o god_n law_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shinethround_n about_o he_o last_o in_o a_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n aug._n liken_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o the_o shunamite_n 11._o son_n be_v dead_a who_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o other_o to_o lazarus_n stink_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naiâ—â—_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o bear_n or_o to_o jairus_n daughter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n note_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n one_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n until_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v inspire_v life_n into_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v false_a that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v not_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v right_o proportion_v 82._o second_o if_o they_o do_v disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o wherein_o lie_v the_o life_n of_o the_o similitude_n they_o must_v needs_o agree_v that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o life_n so_o man_n spiritual_o dead_a have_v nothing_o in_o he_o no_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o can_v any_o way_n further_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a concern_v paul_n conversion_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a calling_n convert_v gratia_n deisolaerat_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v justine_n martyr_n conceive_v 2._o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o when_o we_o be_v create_v be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o choose_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o his_o persuade_v and_o move_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n the_o similitude_n hold_v most_o strong_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n exception_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 83._o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o therefore_o he_o move_v towards_o grace_n more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o and_o to_o have_v no_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o can_v work_v above_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o own_o be_v natural_a life_n can_v tranicend_v the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o way_n move_v to_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o plant_n that_o live_v the_o vegetative_a life_n can_v arise_v to_o the_o sensitive_a life_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n nor_o they_o to_o the_o rational_a which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o arise_v up_o any_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o god_n saint_n till_o a_o new_a life_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o which_o new_a life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n see_v life_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o action_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o until_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n it_o do_v not_o move_v nor_o feel_v until_o in_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v speak_v or_o remember_v and_o so_o until_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v will_v nor_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n live_v natural_o yet_o be_v dead_a to_o grace_n that_o that_o life_n do_v no_o more_o help_n to_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o sensitive_a life_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o vegetative_a 19_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o sense_n 84._o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o all_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n charge_v not_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o other_o and_o abraham_n send_v the_o rich_a glutton_n brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o approve_v 11._o by_o philip_n for_o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n enchirid._n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n layman_n except_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o ordinary_n because_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v among_o swine_n nor_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n put_v into_o a_o child_n hand_n nor_o occasion_n of_o error_n offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a nor_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o laic_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n thus_o they_o paint_v over_o the_o foul_a wrinkle_a face_n of_o jezabel_n with_o false_a colour_n but_o yet_o the_o contrariety_n be_v plain_a all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n 85._o but_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v two_o way_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n one_o by_o hear_v and_o another_o by_o read_v the_o first_o be_v command_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o command_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o without_o danger_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o when_o the_o berean_o examine_v paul_n sermon_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o by_o read_v and_o when_o abraham_n remit_v dives_fw-la brethren_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o send_v they_o to_o read_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o person_n and_o live_v only_o in_o their_o write_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n they_o write_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o colossian_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n that_o they_o themselves_o will_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v pervert_v the_o sense_n &_o so_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n then_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o preach_v so_o pure_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o man_n ever_o mix_v some_o dregs_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n with_o the_o pure_a wine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o preacher_n so_o sincere_a but_o he_o do_v often_o err_v and_o so_o the_o hearer_n be_v debar_v from_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o irrecoverable_o fall_v into_o
unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o master_n of_o they_o be_v without_o scholar_n the_o gloss_n of_o their_o decree_n do_v set_v down_o asmuch_o when_o it_o say_v dimiâ—tantur_fw-la gloss_n id_fw-la est_fw-la dimissa_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v which_o because_o it_o speak_v too_o bold_o therefore_o their_o judicious_a censurer_n have_v cause_v it_o either_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o or_o compel_v it_o to_o speak_v greg._n otherwise_o 92._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v cross_v by_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v any_o other_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o party_n to_o by_o absolve_v to_o wit_n if_o by_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n he_o put_v a_o invisible_a bar_n to_o stop_v the_o power_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o sinner_n may_v hinder_v his_o own_o absolution_n than_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v he_o except_o he_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o this_o disposition_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a power_n to_o absolve_v and_o in_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o conditional_o if_o hâ—_n be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o have_v no_o bar_n to_o hinder_v for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a or_o not_o absolve_a depend_v upon_o the_o put_n in_o or_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n of_o impenitency_n then_o he_o only_o can_v judicial_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n that_o can_v give_v he_o repentance_n but_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o priest_n can_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n any_o further_a than_o by_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n 93._o last_o it_o cross_v their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o dead_a mâ—n_z die_v in_o excommunication_n may_v be_v absolve_v and_o they_o practice_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v when_o 16_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o party_n be_v erroneous_o excommunicate_a and_o as_o tollet_fw-la say_v when_o he_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o contrition_n before_o his_o death_n in_o which_o case_n their_o absolution_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n â—â—_o at_o of_o god_n 94._o and_o thus_o this_o first_o distinction_n will_v hold_v no_o water_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o second_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o by_o his_o pardon_n take_v upon_o he_o either_o to_o remit_v the_o guilt_n of_o 7._o sin_n or_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o but_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o sustain_v either_o here_o in_o this_o life_n òr_n in_o purgatory_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o hâ—e_v which_o can_v remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n can_v also_o remit_v the_o guilt_n it_o sâ—lâ—e_v for_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o show_v that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v pardon_v the_o ore_n may_v also_o release_v the_o other_o add_v hereunto_o that_o to_o pardon_v a_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o our_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n together_o with_o reason_n teach_v we_o but_o to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n pardon_v a_o malefactor_n he_o release_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o god_n law_n unto_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v undertake_v to_o do_v by_o the_o same_o labour_n do_v remit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o guilt_n itself_o and_o so_o this_o distinction_n fill_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v as_o feeble_a and_o brittle_a as_o the_o former_a 95._o last_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o 10._o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o then_o the_o law_n require_v 97._o and_o so_o may_v say_v and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a but_o more_o than_o a_o profitable_a servant_n for_o he_o mâ—y_v say_v they_o supererogate_a now_o he_o do_v supererogate_v who_o lay_v out_o more_o than_o he_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n adjoin_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o by_o grace_n profitable_a but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o 1â—_n our_o natural_a imbecility_n though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a 97._o second_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a indeed_o but_o to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o which_o he_o say_v be_v beda_n interpretation_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o beda_n for_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o build_v hereupon_o the_o 17._o merit_n of_o work_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o by_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v prevent_v that_o we_o may_v humble_o serve_v he_o by_o his_o gift_n we_o be_v crown_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o we_o bâ—_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v because_o god_n accept_v our_o service_n and_o in_o mercy_n reward_v the_o same_o not_o because_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o word_n servant_n have_v relation_n to_o master_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o 98._o three_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respct_n of_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v profitable_a and_o more_o than_o profitable_a but_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n fraudulent_a collection_n and_o not_o saint_n augustine_n intention_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o can_v require_v no_o reward_n for_o our_o labour_n though_o dom._n we_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n unless_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v covenant_v with_o we_o to_o reward_v us._n he_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v profitable_a by_o grace_n either_o to_o god_n our_o master_n or_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o disclaim_v utter_o all_o profit_n and_o merit_n in_o ourselves_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n 142._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v merciful_a thus_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o godly_a father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o their_o purpose_n 99_o last_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o bid_v they_o say_v so_o of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o to_o avoid_v pride_n but_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o say_v so_o to_o avoid_v pride_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o rather_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o for_o will_v he_o bid_v we_o to_o lie_v chrysostome_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n clear_v this_o doubt_n when_o 53_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v upon_o duty_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n so_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o
think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o let_v saint_n bernard_n for_o a_o upshot_n wipe_v away_o custod_a this_o distinction_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o say_v so_o for_o humility_n sake_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v for_o humility_n but_o what_o against_o truth_n and_o thus_o none_o of_o these_o shift_n and_o distinction_n can_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n from_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o if_o the_o best_a be_v no_o better_a than_o unprofitable_a servant_n than_o none_o can_v work_v such_o work_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o redundant_fw-la merit_n bestow_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o want_n 100_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o see_v with_o what_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a distinction_n they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o but_o truth_n be_v naked_a and_o need_v no_o such_o shift_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o namely_o their_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o their_o elaborate_a diflinction_n to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o evince_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nine_o demonstration_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o x._o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o nourish_v most_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o forbid_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v the_o romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o romanist_n maior_n hold_v the_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o grant_v or_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v bite_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n for_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o of_o shameless_a impudence_n for_o deny_v so_o apparent_a a_o truth_n therefore_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o pliny_n call_v amphisbaena_fw-la so_o it_o sting_v both_o way_n but_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n of_o impiety_n which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o do_v though_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o gain_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o so_o frequent_o and_o imperious_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o shameless_a heretic_n they_o speak_v it_o of_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o this_o demonstration_n ensue_v by_o god_n assistance_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v thereof_o be_v but_o to_o add_v light_n unto_o the_o sun_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n stand_v forth_o and_o condemn_v ignorance_n so_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o 35._o they_o which_o hate_v knowledge_n love_v death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosca_n that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 6._o for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o err_v in_o the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n 29._o and_o saint_n paul_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o in_o the_o gentile_n darken_v cogitation_n through_o ignorance_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o 18._o life_n of_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n as_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n our_o saviour_n direct_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o 17._o many_o stripe_n and_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v too_o but_o with_o few_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n may_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o fault_n yet_o none_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o may_v be_v attain_a unto_o do_v excuse_n from_o all_o fault_n but_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o punishable_a by_o god_n justice_n 3._o thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o doubtless_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o but_o in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o reason_n by_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o subverter_n and_o destroyer_n thereof_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o art_n we_o account_v a_o mountebank_n and_o imposter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o be_v less_o that_o profess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o difficult_a art_n of_o all_o other_o the_o art_n of_o christianity_n beside_o all_o confess_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o the_o blemish_n &_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o renew_v god_n image_n deface_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o even_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a how_o can_v then_o true_a religion_n teach_v ignorance_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o perfection_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v ignorance_n &_o injoin_v it_o unto_o most_o of_o her_o professor_n &_o follower_n 4._o let_v the_o father_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o cause_n saint_n augustine_n 119._o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o ignorance_n as_o a_o naughty_a mother_n bring_v forth_o two_o wicked_a daughter_n falsehood_n and_o doubt_v and_o in_o another_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o engine_n by_o which_o the_o structure_n of_o charity_n be_v build_v up_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o both_o cantic_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n self_n come_v 3._o pride_n and_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n desperation_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o embrace_n of_o virtue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o evil_a unknown_a be_v not_o fear_v the_o like_a song_n sing_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o think_v needless_a to_o accumulate_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n hear_v 2._o what_o their_o own_o doctor_n affirm_v aquinas_n confess_v that_o omnis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vincibilis_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la seire_n tenetur_fw-la all_o vincible_a ignorance_n that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v avoid_v be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o vincible_a but_o affect_v wilful_a and_o voluntary_a bellarmine_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o 18._o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o confess_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o two_o evil_n be_v
and_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o overflow_v the_o world_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o romish_a religion_n prevail_v 16._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n wherein_o they_o must_v read_v and_o with_o the_o which_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o without_o search_v at_o all_o into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v gulielmus_fw-la peraldus_n 3._o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o save_o that_o he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o image_n together_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n where_o he_o equal_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a picture_n to_o the_o speak_n and_o lively_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o loelius_n zechius_fw-la a_o 2._o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a of_o latter_a time_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o image_n be_v the_o only_a book_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o imitation_n of_o divine_a matter_n yea_o another_o friar_n that_o live_v in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a very_o late_o go_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v more_o easy_o learn_v divine_a mystery_n by_o contemplation_n of_o image_n than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o be_v as_o they_o style_v they_o most_o catholic_a and_o holy_a book_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o search_v further_o into_o these_o petty_a disciple_n whereas_o the_o grand_a doctor_n himself_o have_v this_o proposition_n in_o express_a word_n meliùs_fw-la interdum_fw-la docet_fw-la pictura_fw-la 10._o quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o picture_n do_v better_a instruct_v sometime_o than_o the_o scripture_n 16._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n now_o what_o fruit_n do_v it_o bring_v forth_o sure_o the_o best_a fruit_n be_v ignorance_n a_o worse_a than_o that_o error_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o superstition_n and_o and_o idolatry_n for_o howsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a and_o civil_a use_n of_o picture_n either_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o absent_a friend_n or_o to_o represent_v some_o observable_a history_n and_o notable_a deed_n do_v or_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o to_o make_v they_o the_o book_n of_o lay_v man_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o to_o find_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o they_o then_o in_o it_o be_v to_o inwrap_v the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o foggy_a and_o misty_a ignorance_n and_o to_o hoodwink_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a shine_a light_n of_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v all_o sound_n &_o save_a knowledge_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n but_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o gaze_v upon_o picture_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o 8._o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o a_o picture_n touch_v a_o thing_n do_v yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n be_v get_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o let_v a_o unskilful_a man_n return_v never_o so_o often_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n remain_v in_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o whereas_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o in_o one_o chapter_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o a_o child_n may_v discern_v it_o without_o err_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o picture_n may_v teach_v but_o yet_o scripture_n teach_v more_o full_o and_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v the_o people_n to_o these_o dumb_a book_n and_o discharge_v they_o from_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o ignorance_n 17._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o occasion_v ignorance_n a_o image_n also_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o prophet_n 18._o habakuk_n call_v it_o and_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o first_o how_o many_o picture_n be_v there_o in_o their_o church_n of_o monster_n and_o miracle_n that_o never_o be_v as_o of_o saint_n george_n kill_v the_o dragon_n saint_n christopher_n carrying_z christ_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n over_o the_o ford._n saint_n catherine_n torment_v upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o philosopher_n saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n or_o lip_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincer_n saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o own_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v strike_v off_o saint_n dominick_n burn_v the_o devil_n finger_n with_o a_o candle_n which_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o a_o infinite_a number_n such_o like_a which_o either_o never_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o such_o neither_o ever_o do_v work_v such_o feat_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o picture_n two_o picture_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ramsey_n in_o huntingtonshire_n near_o adjoin_v unto_o that_o quondam_a a_o famous_a and_o rich_a abbey_n in_o this_o church_n in_o the_o low_a window_n in_o the_o right_n i_o will_v be_v a_o picture_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o one_o skole_n whereof_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o devil_n overweigh_a he_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n behold_v a_o lay_v man_n book_n whereat_o wise_a man_n may_v wonder_v fool_n may_v laugh_v and_o woman_n may_v be_v enrage_v and_o every_o one_o may_v read_v the_o folly_n and_o profaneness_n of_o those_o time_n sure_o i_o be_o here_o be_v little_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n health_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n window_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterborough_n where_o be_v paint_v out_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o one_o place_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n eat_v his_o last_o passeover_n which_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o thursday_n night_n before_o easter_n common_o call_v maundey_n thursday_n therefore_o they_o picture_n before_o he_o in_o a_o dish_n not_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v lend_v o_o miserable_a blindness_n three_o pickerel_n so_o that_o now_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o paschall_n pickerel_n and_o all_o forsooth_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o people_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v this_o be_v think_v they_o for_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 18._o and_o thus_o image_n may_v well_o be_v call_v laymens_n book_n but_o what_o book_n you_o see_v even_o such_o as_o teach_v lie_n and_o superstition_n &_o no_o sound_n and_o true_a instruction_n i_o can_v here_o relate_v how_o that_o saint_n dunstane_n put_v life_n by_o a_o trunk_n forsooth_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v she_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o that_o controversy_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 3._o use_v to_o speak_v to_o saint_n francis_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o saint_n
dominick_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v write_v these_o word_n on_o paul_n by_o this_o man_n 1._o you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominick_n teach_v the_o observation_n of_o council_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n all_o this_o and_o asmuch_o more_a may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o 176._o cassander_n who_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o miniatum_fw-la conclude_v with_o he_o that_o as_o if_o officious_a lie_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o authority_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o so_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o a_o error_n not_o resist_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o cassander_n do_v bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o superstition_n be_v too_o much_o pamper_v thereby_o &_o that_o christian_n be_v nothing_o behind_o the_o heathon_n in_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o frame_v adorn_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n thus_o far_o cassander_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o chief_a lesson_n that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o these_o lay_v book_n to_o wit_n ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o all_o these_o vice_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o church_n as_o plentiful_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o 19_o four_o they_o deliver_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o himself_o personal_o but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o that_o happy_a society_n to_o which_o christ_n promise_v 20._o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o other_o man_n grace_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o whereas_o saint_n john_n mean_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a both_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n though_o he_o be_v empty_a &_o void_a himself_o then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n of_o ignorance_n and_o quencher_n of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o my_o own_o person_n but_o may_v have_v a_o share_n of_o another_o man_n knowledge_n what_o need_v i_o great_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n myself_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o repose_v the_o hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o know_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o their_o fellow_n member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n abide_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o advance_v the_o member_n above_o the_o head_n or_o at_o least_o to_o forget_v themselves_o not_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 20._o ay_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v unity_n for_o thou_o 130._o also_o have_v he_o whosoever_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v thou_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v i_o which_o thou_o have_v and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o for_o i_o because_o i_o be_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o peter_n wrought_v they_o in_o which_o body_n though_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o not_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n either_o live_a or_o dead_a be_v we_o by_o participation_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n be_v also_o enough_o for_o we_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o our_o own_o thus_o reason_n our_o rhemist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o with_o our_o reverend_a learned_a countryman_n doctor_n fulk_n that_o saint_n augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o a_o actual_a and_o personal_a knowledge_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o general_a knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v transfuse_v and_o disperse_v among_o the_o member_n by_o a_o imputative_a participation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o another_o man_n knowledge_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v why_o may_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o head_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v just_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o parallel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v the_o other_o needs_o must_v follow_v three_o and_o last_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n either_o natural_a or_o mystical_a be_v not_o a_o actual_a translation_n of_o gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o either_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n or_o a_o generate_a of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o by_o doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v belong_v to_o any_o member_n thereof_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v yet_o for_o comfort_n instruction_n edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o again_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o one_o steel_n sharpen_v and_o whet_v another_o so_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o natural_a commerce_n of_o speech_n or_o pattern_n of_o example_n thus_o much_o do_v saint_n augustine_n intend_v and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o think_v as_o these_o idle_a brain_n will_v make_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o in_o all_o god_n child_n or_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o know_v for_o himself_o and_o live_v godly_a for_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o proxy_n he_o must_v also_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o proxy_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a breeder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o both_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v always_o condemn_v for_o a_o sin_n 21._o a_o five_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o ignorance_n spring_v and_o arise_v be_v their_o prohibit_v of_o lie_v man_n to_o dispute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o navarre_n propound_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o 8_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o contradict_v by_o any_o other_o aquinas_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o bellarmine_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o their_o pastors_n doctrine_n say_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v except_o they_o broach_v some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o and_o if_o they_o
every_o man_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ninevite_n know_v not_o their_o right_a hand_n from_o their_o left_a so_o this_o rabble_n know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o left_a as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n how_o can_v they_o know_v they_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n they_o rumble_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o understand_v one_o word_n what_o they_o speak_v they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o pater_n mean_v nor_o what_o credo_fw-la signify_v yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o so_o mistearme_v the_o word_n thereof_o that_o their_o language_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o babble_n of_o infant_n or_o rather_o the_o prattle_n of_o parrot_n than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o ignorance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o teach_v and_o education_n but_o even_o among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o after_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o fashion_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o inveterate_a and_o continue_a custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n hence_o spring_v all_o that_o gross_a superstition_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fall_v down_o before_o image_n adore_v and_o beautify_v they_o with_o new-fashioned_a garment_n run_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o set_v up_o taper_n before_o their_o shrine_n wear_v about_o their_o neck_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o herb_n vervine_n be_v cross_v and_o bless_v against_o blast_n the_o white_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o little_a creed_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n will_v any_o that_o be_v not_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o ignorance_n put_v any_o affiance_n in_o such_o trumpery_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o repose_v even_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 28._o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a and_o sour_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o xi_o motive_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v be_v the_o truth_n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o most_o point_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o romanist_n triumph_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v evermore_o into_o our_o tooth_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o upstart_n and_o our_o church_n of_o yesterday_o even_o since_o luther_n time_n be_v never_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o herein_o they_o play_v but_o the_o sophister_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o true_a antiquity_n we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o upstart_n church_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o which_o point_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a antiquity_n one_o primary_n another_o secundary_a primary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n secundary_a be_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v age_v and_o gray-headed_a but_o yet_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o spring_n head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n control_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n mat._n 19_o 8._o though_o it_o be_v age_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n even_o two_o thousand_o year_n old_a yet_o nonsic_n fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o see_v that_o divorce_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o true_a antiquity_n for_o true_a antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o tertullian_n verum_fw-la tertull._n quod_fw-la primum_fw-la falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v always_o true_a and_o that_o which_o come_v late_a be_v false_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_o speak_v of_o saint_n augustine_n estmos_n diabolicus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la traducem_fw-la commendetur_fw-la 114_o fallacia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a custom_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o antiquity_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o no_o antiquity_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o hoare-headed_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v or_o regard_v if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v novelty_n if_o it_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o warrant_v be_v true_o ancient_a and_o have_v true_a certain_a and_o unresistable_a authority_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o aquinaâ—_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v 3._o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o custom_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o tertullian_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v not_o virginib_fw-la so_o much_o by_o noveltis_n as_o by_o verity_n whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yea_o though_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o of_o cyprian_a if_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o caecilium_fw-la regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 41._o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pretend_a antiquity_n for_o their_o error_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v say_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o religion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o now_o give_v it_o over_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v custom_n as_o a_o rock_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o charybdis_n or_o the_o fabulous_a syrenes_n for_o it_o paruulorum_fw-la choke_v a_o man_n it_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v from_o life_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o hellish_a gulf_n a_o evil_a fan_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n truth_n be_v know_v custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n we_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o second_o though_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n by_o a_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n that_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n which_o by_o corrupt_a time_n have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o discourse_v so_o plain_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v that_o no_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o seem_v not_o forestall_v with_o prejudice_n shall_v depart_v unsatisfied_a 2._o concern_v the_o first_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 2._o undeniable_a truth_n for_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a for_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o
brethren_n but_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n emperor_n and_o king_n be_v his_o child_n and_o not_o his_o brethren_n behold_v his_o pride_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o but_o to_o humble_v 26._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o of_o these_o glorious_a title_n yea_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 11._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o first_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o preeminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o title_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o three_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o we_o 1_o find_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o saint_n basill_n and_o to_o one_o lupus_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n and_o to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o bishop_n in_o france_n by_o the_o same_o man_n to_o basill_n by_o nazianzen_n to_o athanasius_n who_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a bishop_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o cyprian_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o stile_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o these_o title_n grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n till_o the_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o two_o hundred_o year_n next_o succeed_v after_o ever_o any_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o any_o of_o these_o arrogant_a title_n 12._o a_o sufficient_a argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o bellarmine_n 31._o propound_v this_o as_o his_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v it_o from_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a title_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o that_o purpose_n allege_v not_o one_o testimony_n old_a than_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o sea_n in_o the_o year_n 369._o sure_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v out_o more_o ancient_a proof_n he_o will_v have_v after_o his_o manner_n stuff_v the_o chapter_n with_o they_o but_o in_o that_o he_o produce_v none_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o know_v none_o &_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v know_v nay_o gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n that_o live_v 36_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o execrate_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v call_v it_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o proud_a and_o superstitious_a title_n and_o he_o that_o usurp_v it_o a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o also_o plain_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o profane_a denomination_n by_o which_o the_o proud_a time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mark_v out_o also_o platina_n cuspinian_n nauclerus_fw-la cuspinian_n with_o many_o other_o historiographer_n affirm_v that_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_z the_o second_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n by_o great_a labour_n the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o tyrannical_a title_n never_o public_o usurp_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o now_o new_o create_v by_o phocas_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n 37_o mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v this_o tyrannical_a appellation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n most_o pregnant_a be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o condemn_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o ambitious_a nomination_n of_o which_o thus_o write_v our_o roffensis_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v not_o any_o no_o not_o the_o roman_a be_v call_v a_o universal_a 8_o bishop_n for_o that_o age_n say_v he_o which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a time_n study_a modesty_n and_o humility_n such_o a_o glorious_a title_n please_v not_o that_o council_n 13._o wherefore_o concern_v these_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v new_a and_o upstart_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n ensign_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n where_o at_o peter_n and_o paul_n will_v blush_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o it_o be_v merry_o speak_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o vrbane_n painter_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v their_o picture_n of_o a_o ruddy_a and_o high_a colour_n 14._o but_o leave_v their_o title_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o place_n do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o child_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o challenge_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o last_o to_o exercise_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o all_o this_o power_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o with_o that_o rigour_n and_o vehemency_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blush_v so_o much_o to_o degenerate_v from_o those_o who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o no_o marvel_n for_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n except_o he_o do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n on_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n 15._o but_o let_v history_n the_o light_n of_o time_n make_v clear_a this_o 81._o point_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o reprove_v frederick_n barbarosse_n the_o emperor_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o for_o set_v his_o own_o name_n before_o he_o and_o check_v he_o also_o very_o bitter_o for_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o venice_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n command_v he_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o neck_n with_o these_o word_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a gregory_n the_o seven_o cause_v henry_n the_o forth_o come_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o dance_v attendance_n at_o his_o gate_n barefooted_a and_o bareheaded_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n ere_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o any_o access_n unto_o he_o do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o like_a celestine_n the_o three_o be_v about_o to_o crown_n henry_n the_o six_o emperor_n set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n as_o some_o say_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o kick_v it_o off_o with_o his_o foot_n again_o do_v peter_n ever_o do_v the_o likeâ—_n innocent_a the_o second_o cause_v his_o own_o picture_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o
great_a antiquity_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v observe_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o in_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o be_v ordain_v by_o paulus_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1466._o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v 25._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o have_v many_o other_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v confess_v novelty_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n none_o of_o these_o be_v once_o hear_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 8._o cross_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourth_n invention_n anno_fw-la 828._o and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o ult._n about_o the_o year_n 1264._o as_o confess_v bellarmine_n himself_o who_o of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n give_v spiritual_a wage_n and_o special_a pardon_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v personal_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o this_o holy_a solemnity_n as_o at_o matin_n a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n at_o mass_n asmuch_o and_o so_o at_o first_o and_o second_o evensong_n at_o the_o sacram._n hour_n of_o prime_n of_o tierce_a of_o six_o of_o noon_n of_o complete_a forty_o day_n apiece_o and_o thus_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n follow_v 26._o the_o annual_a seaâ—ts_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n grow_v from_o a_o sinister_a imitation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o because_o 14_o he_o keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n for_o prince_n action_n be_v the_o people_n direction_n to_o solemnize_v every_o year_n a_o holy_a day_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n and_o all_o soul_n be_v the_o device_n of_o one_o saint_n odyll_o who_o as_o they_o write_v in_o cicilia_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o vulcan_n hear_v the_o voice_n &_o howl_n of_o devil_n which_o complain_v with_o great_a grief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v take_v away_o aurea_fw-la out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o alm_n and_o prayer_n whereupon_o this_o feast_n be_v ordain_v wherein_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o this_o so_o for_o the_o other_o they_o devise_v strange_a miracle_n to_o win_v credit_n unto_o they_o which_o plain_o argue_v their_o novelty_n in_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n they_o fable_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o paradise_n by_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o michael_n the_o angel_n give_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n which_o he_o plant_v upon_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n adam_n which_o tree_n be_v after_o find_v by_o solomon_n in_o mount_n libanus_n be_v translate_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o there_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n and_o foretell_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n whereon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o by_o which_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v therefore_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o solomon_n in_o which_o place_n afterward_o the_o jew_n dige_v a_o pit_n for_o a_o pool_n to_o water_v their_o cattle_n find_v this_o tree_n from_o which_o such_o virtue_n arise_v to_o that_o pool_n that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o first_o that_o bathe_v himself_o therein_o after_o the_o motion_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o disease_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o read_v john_n 5._o now_o upon_o this_o tree_n be_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v afterward_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v out_o by_o queen_n helen_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n through_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o judas_n a_o jew_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o that_o cross_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o two_o other_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n by_o restore_a life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o the_o devil_n cry_v in_o the_o air_n that_o this_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v his_o master_n christ_n by_o these_o strange_a miracle_n they_o dignisy_n that_o holy_a feast_n and_o indeed_o show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o forsooth_o all_o this_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nichodemus_n 27._o so_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o this_o miracle_n that_o when_o a_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v hall_n owe_v by_o christian_a man_n and_o the_o relik_n of_o saint_n fabian_n saint_z sebastian_z &_o saint_n agathe_v bring_v into_o it_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v hear_v sudden_o the_o fearful_a groan_n &_o grunting_n of_o a_o hog_n run_v up_o and_o down_o invisible_o and_o seek_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o three_o night_n together_o â—umbluâ—g_v in_o the_o roof_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n which_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o then_o observe_v devout_o this_o feast_n see_v the_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o come_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o table_n to_o their_o golden_a or_o rather_o leaden_a legend_n of_o lie_n as_o their_o own_o canus_n term_v it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o point_n that_o both_o these_o here_o name_v and_o a_o number_n such_o like_a festival_n day_n more_o precise_o honour_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n it_o 〈…〉_z n_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n itself_o be_v new_a invention_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o superstition_n so_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o of_o true_a antiquity_n to_o countenance_v they_o or_o holy_a scripture_n to_o uphold_v they_o but_o jewish_a fable_n apocrypha_fw-la write_n old_a wife_n tale_n and_o forge_a miracle_n 28._o four_o i_o requiâ—e_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o ceremony_n use_v in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o pompous_a circumgestation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v see_v view_v and_o adore_v which_o cassander_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v praeter_fw-la 27._o veterem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o mâ—ntem_fw-la haud_fw-la longo_fw-la tempore_fw-la inductaâ—â—_n beside_o the_o custom_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o late_a time_n and_o bellarmine_n also_o to_o have_v be_v first_o ordain_v by_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o their_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o separation_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o bread_n come_v both_o in_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v both_o polidore_n virgil_n and_o durantius_fw-la yea_o and_o bonaventure_n do_v confess_v that_o 5._o this_o practice_n of_o mix_v of_o water_n can_v be_v read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o find_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o not_o break_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o loaf_n but_o give_v it_o in_o small_a cake_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a host_n in_o the_o cup_n suarez_n another_o jesuite_n yield_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o innovation_n their_o put_v the_o sacrament_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o former_a salmeron_n do_v free_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n last_o their_o various_a and_o ridiculous_a gesture_n murmur_a dop_a stare_a cross_v etc._n etc._n with_o the_o strange_a garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n six_o of_o priest_n in_o sign_n of_o perfection_n because_o in_o six_o day_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n nine_o for_o bishop_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a like_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o fifteen_o for_o both_o in_o token_n of_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o must_v needs_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o
upon_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v now_o both_o make_v dumb_a by_o their_o expurge_a index_n speak_v asmuch_o for_o in_o they_o we_o fiude_v this_o proposition_n ancient_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v 41._o for_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o claim_v to_o be_v carry_v a_o wife_n about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o antioch_n for_o confess_v lesus_fw-la christ_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o writer_n do_v 9_o also_o affirm_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wise_a also_o and_o leave_v she_o at_o philippos_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o cumbrance_n preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o that_o philip_n the_o euange_fw-mi list_n be_v marry_v saint_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n then_o afterward_o viâ—â—lius_n we_o read_v that_o hilary_n a_o french_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o of_o saint_n basils_n father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n hold_v that_o function_n and_o the_o like_a of_o synesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o pâ—olomais_n and_o athanasius_n report_v that_o bishop_n and_o monk_n live_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v count_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o bind_v churchman_n from_o marriage_n yea_o gratian_n bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o they_o will_v brand_v some_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o bastardy_n and_o adultery_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v and_o may_v then_o be_v marry_v for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v grandchild_n to_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o and_o alexander_n the_o six_o have_v two_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o boniface_n felix_n gelasius_n and_o agapetus_n be_v all_o son_n of_o bishop_n yea_o their_o own_o vicelius_n reckon_v up_o a_o number_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v in_o brief_a though_o in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n labour_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n upon_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v way_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v too_o lavish_a in_o commend_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o gainsay_v by_o other_o some_o as_o learned_a &_o godly_a as_o themselves_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o desence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o propound_v as_o a_o law_n until_o pope_n siricius_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v and_o interdict_a priest_n to_o marry_v and_o afterward_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o do_v the_o like_a against_o who_o proceed_n haldericus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v that_o learned_a and_o pithy_a epistle_n where_o of_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 1108._o history_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o just_a exception_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o history_n this_o doctrine_n be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n 42._o another_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n be_v concern_v image_n lib._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o and_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o pattern_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o or_o at_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o that_o it_o have_v no_o true_a warrant_n from_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o none_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o ancient_a writer_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o for_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v no_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o azorius_fw-la and_o vasques_n two_o 2._o jesuit_n have_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v but_o moral_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o grand_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o varro_n allege_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n worship_v god_n without_o any_o image_n &_o that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n ordain_v for_o worship_n also_o josephus_n do_v write_v that_o when_o caius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o petroniâ—s_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v rather_o expose_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 43_o second_o in_o the_o age_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nei_fw-la she_o do_v they_o commend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n image_n and_o picture_n as_o fit_a book_n for_o their_o capacity_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o as_o they_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o either_o they_o translate_v those_o idolatrous_a statue_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o substitute_v other_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o of_o holy_a man_n to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n but_o teach_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o they_o 44._o three_o the_o age_n also_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o image_n for_o among_o those_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o image-worship_n 1._o except_o it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n selene_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o basilides_n who_o irenaeus_n affirm_v to_o have_v use_v image_n and_o 23._o invocation_n and_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o gnostic_n who_o burn_v incense_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n etc._n etc._n as_o testify_v saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o true_a haeres_fw-la church_n of_o god_n condemn_v these_o and_o abhor_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o heathen_a object_v to_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n without_o image_n as_o witness_v both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n the_o one_o whereof_o live_v celsum_fw-la 200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o 240._o which_o truth_n their_o cassander_n confess_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o public_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n 45._o four_o in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o image_n be_v not_o approve_v we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n which_o decree_v 7._o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n and_o of_o jerome_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o origen_n who_o call_v that_o worship_n a_o foolish_a and_o adulterous_a profanation_n and_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o find_v a_o paint_a image_n in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o joan._n down_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o augustine_n who_o 21._o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o church_n as_o unlawful_a and_o last_o
of_o gregory_n their_o own_o pope_n who_o allow_v only_o a_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o testify_v agrippa_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o 70._o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 14._o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o their_o chalice_n in_o tertullian_n but_o we_o pudicitia_fw-la shall_v never_o find_v in_o any_o good_a author_n that_o either_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n or_o worship_v in_o any_o religious_a manner_n 46._o last_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o confess_v truth_n that_o image_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v &_o enjoin_v upon_o the_o church_n until_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v abrogate_a by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n not_o long_o after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o bastard_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n not_o fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n when_o superstition_n have_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o almost_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 47._o another_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v 6._o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o even_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a which_o to_o be_v a_o late_a device_n not_o warrantable_a by_o true_a antiquity_n may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n 3._o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n write_v thus_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v piety_n and_o if_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n siluius_n who_o be_v after_o a_o pope_n himself_o infer_v yea_o espensaeus_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o not_o only_a chrysostome_n but_o theodoret_n theophilact_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n bernard_n do_v from_o that_o place_n teach_v that_o everyl_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o emperor_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v plain_o that_o 8._o the_o church_n land_n and_o church_n man_n themselves_o do_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o tribute_n than_o subjection_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v generale_fw-mi pactum_fw-la societatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la abedire_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o general_a covenant_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o obey_v king_n if_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o man_n by_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a yea_o gregory_n the_o first_o himself_o avouch_v plain_o that_o power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n where_o he_o not_o only_o subiect_v all_o none_o except_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n but_o also_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n lord_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n 28._o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v without_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n be_v not_o any_o long_a superior_n to_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o clerk_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o by_o god_n law_n and_o thus_o in_o general_a the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n till_o gregory_n time_n 48._o for_o particular_n one_o part_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o council_n which_o notwithstanding_o 17._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o as_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n gregory_n and_o other_o father_n and_o council_n which_o live_v before_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n another_o part_n be_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o all_o place_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n africa_n mileri_n and_o constantinople_n utter_o withstand_v and_o interdict_v a_o three_o be_v that_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o their_o own_o salmeran_n confess_v 8._o to_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o four_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o investiture_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o history_n be_v 3._o bring_v in_o first_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o witness_v malmsbury_n nauclerus_fw-la sigibert_n with_o other_o a_o five_o authority_n to_o depose_v 3._o and_o molest_v prince_n which_o no_o orthodoxal_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n teach_v or_o approve_a as_o say_v their_o own_o barclay_n and_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o practise_v this_o be_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o witness_v espensaeus_n or_o at_o the_o high_a gregory_n the_o three_o who_o attempt_v this_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o les_fw-fr the_o emperor_n for_o deface_a image_n as_o platina_n confesle_v a_o six_o a_o supereminent_a prerogative_n in_o call_v council_n and_o dissolve_v the_o act_n thereof_o at_o his_o 2._o pleasure_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o change_v they_o or_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o any_o respect_n witness_n aeneas_n siluius_n victorine_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la last_o a_o seven_o the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n challenge_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o know_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n nor_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o transcendent_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o popery_n consist_v therein_o 49._o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o receive_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a innovation_n we_o 11._o need_v no_o further_a testimony_n then_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a council_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o kind_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o come_v afterward_o in_o and_o the_o other_o strike_v with_o anathema_n all_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o alter_v this_o custom_n upon_o just_a cause_n by_o which_o word_n it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o this_o alteration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v let_v the_o reader_n behold_v they_o in_o bellarmine_n gerson_n and_o lyranus_fw-la and_o wonder_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v be_v alter_v &_o annihile_v upon_o so_o sleight_n frivolous_a and_o foolish_a ground_n add_v unto_o these_o council_n the_o wirnesse_n of_o their_o own_o cassander_n who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o 22._o this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n invade_v not_o the_o latin_a church_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v their_o own_o ancient_a liturgy_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n and_o last_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n if_o not_o a_o heresy_n 145._o their_o liturgy_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o among_o their_o
magdeburge_n release_v of_o his_o oath_n to_o his_o own_o citizen_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o falsify_v his_o oath_n give_v to_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o pope_n zacharie_n boniface_n the_o six_o and_o benedict_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr who_o unbind_v the_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o other_o succeed_a pope_n who_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o german_n in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o last_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o excite_v the_o subject_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o open_a rebellion_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o perjury_n so_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v thereby_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o religion_n which_o to_o be_v so_o this_o one_o testimony_n will_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n out_o of_o the_o french_a chronicle_n when_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o author_n cry_v out_o daily_o in_o their_o sermon_n that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o heretic_n and_o be_v make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a thing_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o those_o unpure_a person_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o their_o murder_a cruelty_n exercise_v against_o all_o 3._o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o vrsperg_n stand_v upon_o it_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n mark_v out_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o tumble_a down_o of_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o saint_n mary_n church_n though_o with_o evil_a success_n for_o the_o varlet_n himself_o that_o be_v suborn_v to_o do_v this_o feat_n tumble_v down_o headlong_o together_o with_o the_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o emperor_n 2._o come_v into_o the_o place_n the_o poison_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o of_o conrade_z by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o of_o lewes_n of_o bavary_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o and_o of_o henry_n of_o lucemburgh_n by_o a_o jacobine_n friar_n of_o saint_n dominick_n order_n and_o that_o o_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mix_v with_o adamantine_a dust_n and_o of_o john_n of_o england_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o swinestead_n abbey_n &_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n stab_v by_o a_o jacobine_n friar_n and_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o murder_v by_o ravillac_n that_o devil_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o be_v 14._o demand_v by_o the_o judge_n why_o he_o commit_v that_o horrible_a act_n answer_v without_o blush_v because_o the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o aid_v the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n mind_n who_o he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o parry_n lopez_n squire_n with_o many_o other_o which_o be_v suborn_v to_o murder_v our_o late_a queen_n and_o of_o faulx_n that_o be_v prepare_v with_o a_o match_n kindle_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o the_o evish_fw-mi lantern_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n these_o exanple_n i_o say_v with_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v do_v evident_o evince_v they_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o murder_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o huguenot_n that_o be_v protestant_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o france_n alone_o for_o refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 36000._o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o alba_n for_o not_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o like_a persecution_n have_v be_v in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v still_o at_o this_o day_n where_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n take_v place_n by_o the_o pontif._n which_o in_o thirty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o author_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o christian_n be_v miserable_o murder_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v it_o rage_v against_o none_o but_o protestant_n so_o that_o even_o in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v be_v either_o jew._n turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o what_o else_o and_o be_v never_o question_v but_o a_o protestant_n he_o can_v be_v but_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a innocent_n that_o be_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o adjudge_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o five_o year_n reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n smithfield_n colchester_n coventrie_n and_o norwich_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o great_a town_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o their_o cruelty_n and_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n do_v still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o 8._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o those_o horrible_a and_o outrageous_a massacre_n whereby_o whole_a multitude_n have_v be_v but_o here_v like_o sheep_n in_o a_o slaughter_n house_n witness_v that_o miserable_a 3._o slaughter_n make_v of_o the_o albigense_n by_o friar_n dominick_n and_o simon_n monfort_n which_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o these_o butcher_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v by_o persuasion_n and_o gentle_a mean_n but_o oppress_v they_o by_o arm_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o send_v they_o pack_v to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n witness_v also_o that_o fearful_a powder_n treason_n intend_v not_o execute_v which_o if_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n such_o a_o massacre_n of_o man_n and_o those_o of_o high_a place_n and_o worth_n have_v be_v make_v as_o never_o yet_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o like_a and_o last_o witness_v that_o dreadful_a massacre_n in_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o nine_o when_o in_o one_o night_n be_v murder_v at_o paris_n many_o thousand_o protestant_n with_o the_o illustrious_a admiral_n of_o france_n and_o at_o lion_n and_o other_o place_n within_o one_o month_n as_o some_o say_v 40000._o as_o other_o above_o 30000._o the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a perfecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n 17000._o be_v martyr_v in_o one_o month_n but_o behold_v here_o the_o number_n double_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o true_a and_o great_a antichrist_n under_o who_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v happen_v 9_o neither_o be_v there_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n dissonant_n from_o their_o practice_n for_o thus_o bellarmine_n deliver_v it_o in_o plain_a 6._o term_n as_o in_o a_o christian_a the_o spirit_n be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o chastise_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o yea_o sometime_o to_o undergo_v death_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o martyr_n so_o the_o spiritual_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o mean_n what_o soever_o if_o it_o rebel_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n the_o traitor_n animate_v he_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o good_a queen_n by_o his_o damn_a position_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n excommunicate_v and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v yet_o deep_o into_o hell_n and_o entitle_v it_o a_o heroical_a act_n that_o be_v no_o ordinary_a meritorious_a work_n but_o such_o sicar_n a_o extraordinary_a exploit_n as_o none_o but_o man_n of_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a spirit_n can_v perform_v and_o for_o which_o a_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n be_v reserve_v then_o for_o common_a merit_n can_v this_o religion_n now_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o maintain_v by_o treachery_n perjury_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v not_o this_o church_n rather_o the_o purple_a colour_a harlot_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n imbrue_v and_o die_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v not_o further_o enlarge_v they_o 10._o leave_v therefore_o these_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o wicked_a 4._o mean_n whereby_o they_o maintain_v their_o religion_n upon_o which_o if_o i_o insist_v
lady_n there_o you_o shall_v read_v of_o a_o certain_a knight_n who_o betake_v himself_o into_o a_o abbey_n be_v long_o learn_v the_o aue_fw-la mary_n and_o whereas_o heâ—_n can_v not_o get_v any_o further_a than_o the_o two_o first_o word_n of_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n at_o last_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o upon_o his_o grave_n spring_v up_o a_o right_n fair_a flower_n deluce_a in_o every_o leaf_n whereof_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n aue_fw-la marie_n and_o the_o root_n of_o this_o flower_n be_v find_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_a knight_n because_o as_o he_o have_v those_o word_n always_o in_o his_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v dead_a let_v all_o the_o poet_n match_v this_o fable_n if_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o ovid_n come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o in_o his_o two_o tale_n of_o hiacynthus_n and_o aiaxboth_n which_o be_v fable_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o two_o 13._o flower_n with_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o their_o name_n imprint_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o strange_a and_o incredible_a fiction_n they_o maintain_v the_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a conclusion_n almost_o of_o their_o legend_n be_v this_o then_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o this_o worthy_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 16._o again_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n 4._o they_o tell_v we_o diverse_a such_o like_a tale_n as_o that_o a_o young_a man_n fall_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o saint_n hyacinth_n the_o polonian_a and_o present_o reviue_v and_o a_o maid_n who_o have_v a_o young_a heifer_n dead_a by_o some_o misfortune_n 7._o make_v supplication_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o when_o she_o return_v home_o a_o butcher_n be_v flay_v the_o heifer_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o stir_v the_o fleyed_a foot_n and_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o at_o last_o to_o rise_v up_o as_o sound_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n take_v out_o of_o turpin_n a_o popish_a writer_n that_o 645._o king_n dagâ—bert_n rob_v other_o saint_n of_o their_o relic_n to_o enrich_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n denis_n saint_n rustic_a and_o saint_n eleutherie_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o arise_v great_a debate_n between_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v spoil_v as_o saint_n hilary_n saint_n fremin_n and_o other_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o crave_a aid_n of_o they_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a king_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o call_v to_o his_o help_n the_o other_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v enrich_v who_o resist_v so_o valiant_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o saint_n wrong_v that_o they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o his_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o paradise_n who_o which_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o enrich_v the_o temple_n and_o relic_n of_o these_o three_o saint_n see_v their_o power_n be_v so_o great_a to_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o next_o of_o saint_n fremin_n be_v full_a as_o strange_a for_o the_o golden_a legend_n report_v that_o after_o the_o sun_n have_v miraculous_o send_v his_o beam_n through_o a_o stone_n wall_n upon_o saint_n fremins_n grave_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v mortus_fw-la dig_v to_o find_v out_o his_o body_n there_o issue_v thence_o such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n as_o they_o ween_v they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o paradise_n which_o odour_n spread_v itself_o not_o only_o through_o the_o city_n of_o aniens_n where_o the_o body_n lay_v but_o also_o unto_o diverse_a other_o city_n the_o sweetness_n whereof_o as_o it_o move_v much_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o oblation_n to_o this_o glorious_a saint_n so_o it_o cure_v some_o a_o far_o off_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o baâ—gency_n from_o their_o disease_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o aniens_n strange_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v for_o then_o the_o element_n move_v say_v the_o story_n the_o snow_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a on_o the_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o powder_n and_o dust_n and_o the_o ice_n that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n become_v flower_n and_o leaf_n and_o the_o meadow_n become_v green_a and_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o his_o course_n shall_v go_v low_o that_o day_n ascend_v as_o high_a as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o man_n bear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o tree_n incline_v and_o worship_v it_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sick_a person_n what_o malady_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v health_n at_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o saint_n fremin_n 17._o another_o as_o strange_a a_o tale_n we_o have_v touch_v the_o relic_n stephani_fw-la of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o saint_n laurence_n for_o when_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bury_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n say_v the_o legend_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o touch_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o the_o devil_n within_o she_o cry_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dispossess_v except_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o mean_n be_v make_v that_o saint_n stephen_n body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o saint_n laurence_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n now_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o be_v make_v this_o conveyance_n the_o city_n of_o capua_n get_v the_o right_a arm_n of_o stephen_n and_o build_v their_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o honour_n thereof_o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v have_v bear_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n stephen_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la but_o they_o that_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v any_o further_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o maid_n cry_v out_o you_o travail_n for_o nought_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o but_o with_o laurence_n his_o brother_n therefore_o they_o bear_v the_o body_n thither_o and_o then_o the_o maid_n touch_v the_o body_n be_v present_o make_v whole_a and_o saint_z lawrence_z as_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o smile_v turn_v himself_o into_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o make_v room_n for_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o and_o when_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n laurence_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o constantinople_n they_o be_v strike_v dead_a till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clerk_n by_o their_o prayer_n revive_v they_o again_o who_o will_v not_o now_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n if_o such_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o 18._o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o too_o much_o of_o this_o peddle_a stuff_n thus_o they_o labour_v to_o gain_v worship_n to_o image_n honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o credit_n to_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o countenance_n to_o popish_a single_a life_n as_o of_o many_o hundred_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v let_v these_o few_o suffice_v saint_n george_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fry_a pan_n full_a of_o boil_a lead_n make_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v therein_o refresh_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o bath_n saint_n margaret_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dragon_n but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o dragon_n belly_n the_o dragon_n burst_v and_o out_o come_v saint_n margaret_n safe_a and_o sound_a it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o she_o take_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o beat_v he_o about_o the_o ear_n saint_n goodreck_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n tame_v wolf_n and_o serpent_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o lie_v with_o he_o by_o the_o fire_n side_n without_o offer_v any_o hurt_n saint_n christopher_n be_v a_o giant_n of_o twelve_o cubit_n in_o height_n determine_v with_o himself_o to_o serve_v none_o but_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o service_n to_o a_o great_a king_n he_o spy_v he_o cross_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o devil_n he_o go_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o one_o great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o perceive_v that_o the_o devil_n avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o ask_v
he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o to_o who_o the_o devil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n call_v christ_n which_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o fear_n of_o who_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o flee_v from_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n saint_n christopher_n perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christopher_n whereas_o before_o his_o name_n be_v reprobus_fw-la he_o that_o will_v read_v a_o merry_a tale_n indeed_o let_v he_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n christopher_n as_o for_o a_o fearful_a tale_n let_v he_o go_v to_o saint_n brandon_n legend_n all_o the_o old_a wife_n tale_n that_o ever_o be_v tell_v in_o a_o chimney_n corner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o these_o two_o 19_o it_o be_v no_o news_n among_o they_o for_o image_n to_o speak_v nod_v the_o head_n shake_v the_o hand_n sweat_n and_o such_o like_a or_o at_o least_o for_o some_o crafty_a priest_n to_o work_v these_o feat_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n to_o saint_n bernard_n when_o she_o bid_v he_o good_a morrow_n whereupon_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v answer_v that_o she_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o saint_n hyacinth_n 13._o who_o fly_v from_o the_o tartarian_n the_o image_n thus_o cry_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o my_o son_n hiacinthus_n do_v thou_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o leave_v i_o and_o my_o son_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n to_o who_o hiacinthus_n answer_v o_o glorious_a virgin_n this_o thy_o image_n be_v too_o heavy_a how_o shall_v i_o he_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o the_o virgin_n reply_v take_v it_o for_o my_o son_n will_v lighten_v the_o burden_n and_o to_o alexius_n who_o stay_v lombard_n long_o in_o the_o church-porch_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n speak_v and_o bid_v the_o sexton_n let_v he_o in_o so_o the_o crucifix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v before_o it_o in_o eius_fw-la great_a devotion_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n what_o reward_n therefore_o will_v thou_o have_v and_o to_o the_o council_n at_o winchester_n gather_v together_o about_o the_o question_n oâ—_n priest_n marriage_n in_o these_o word_n take_v dunstan_n way_n unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a polidore_n virgil_n otherwise_o a_o strong_a papist_n yet_o smelâ—_n histor_n out_o this_o to_o be_v dunstanes_n legerdemain_n and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o scent_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v two_o talk_a image_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o this_o 13._o who_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n out_o of_o valerius_n maximus_n have_v two_o also_o that_o speak_v the_o one_o of_o iwo_n moneta_n at_o the_o take_n of_o veye_v which_o be_v ask_v in_o jest_n by_o a_o soldier_n whither_o she_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n answer_v that_o she_o will_v the_o other_o of_o fortune_n who_o utter_v these_o word_n you_o have_v right_o see_v i_o o_o nation_n and_o right_o dedicate_v i_o 20._o but_o that_o image_n use_v to_o beck_n and_o move_v their_o head_n and_o stir_v their_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n that_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o stand_v upon_o they_o only_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n live_v nicholas_n at_o westchester_n may_v discover_v the_o trick_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v discover_v this_o trick_n of_o fast_o and_o loose_a the_o image_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o device_n that_o if_o one_o stand_v behind_o do_v pull_v a_o certain_a string_n which_o be_v in_o the_o back_n part_n thereof_o it_o will_v move_v the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o like_a may_v we_o think_v of_o that_o rood_n of_o poyter_v which_o when_o william_n longshampe_n hoveden_n bishop_n of_o ely_n lay_v a_o die_a do_v piteous_o weep_v and_o lament_v so_o that_o the_o tear_n fall_v down_o from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o accustom_a use_n of_o that_o rood_n always_o to_o mourn_v when_o a_o bishop_n depart_v a_o pretty_a story_n there_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o pray_v devout_o to_o that_o image_n for_o the_o deliver_v of_o her_o son_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o when_o she_o see_v that_o her_o prayer_n prevail_v nothing_o she_o take_v away_o from_o the_o virgin_n her_o son_n out_o of_o her_o arm_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o whereupon_o our_o lady_n present_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v the_o woman_n son_n out_o of_o hold_n then_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o tale_n bring_v back_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi son_n and_o give_v it_o she_o again_o say_v o_o bless_a virgin_n now_o thou_o have_v restore_v my_o son_n unto_o i_o behold_v again_o thy_o son_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o both_o party_n be_v well_o please_v 21._o for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v infinite_a 5._o tale_n devise_v of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v give_v the_o same_o censure_n 16._o which_o saint_n augustine_n do_v of_o lie_v miracle_n that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceitful_a epist_n spirit_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o report_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o certain_a priest_n that_o dwell_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n side_n take_v a_o number_n of_o sea-crab_n and_o tie_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o light_n and_o so_o put_v they_o upon_o dead_a man_n grave_n in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a country_n people_n believe_v that_o spirit_n do_v walk_v but_o in_o one_o place_n the_o legerdemain_n be_v deprehend_v for_o the_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n come_v the_o next_o day_n after_o all_o soul_n night_n to_o work_v find_v among_o the_o timber_n and_o break_a brick_n some_o of_o the_o crab_n with_o their_o candle_n on_o their_o back_n extinguish_v whereby_o the_o knavery_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v discover_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o record_v by_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n if_o that_o book_n be_v his_o as_o be_v just_o doubt_v for_o he_o tell_v there_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o hermit_n florence_n sheep_n a_o thing_n not_o savour_v of_o saint_n gregory_n spirit_n or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a of_o lie_v report_n as_o he_o be_v 6._o tax_v by_o their_o own_o canus_n of_o a_o soul_n appear_v unto_o a_o priest_n that_o bathe_v himself_o often_o in_o a_o water_n &_o officious_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v his_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o his_o deliverance_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o bath_n and_o find_v the_o soul_n no_o more_o there_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o prayer_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n 22._o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n be_v all_o the_o strange_a story_n publish_v by_o these_o dialogue_n beda_n brigitta_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n touch_v walk_a ghost_n for_o either_o they_o be_v juggle_a trick_n of_o impostor_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a or_o deceit_n of_o devil_n to_o delude_v the_o learned_a and_o this_o may_v in_o no_o point_n more_o plain_o be_v prove_v then_o against_o priest_n marriage_n for_o the_o disgrace_n whereof_o and_o advance_v single_a life_n above_o it_o a_o idol_n at_o winchester_n must_v speak_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n vincent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o admonition_n of_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n against_o priest_n marriage_n emma_n mother_n to_o saint_n edward_n king_n of_o this_o land_n must_v go_v barefoot_a upon_o nine_o burn_a plowshare_n of_o iron_n to_o try_v her_o chastity_n and_o alwyne_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o who_o she_o be_v suspect_v capgrave_n to_o have_v commit_v fleshly_a villainy_n but_o she_o be_v bear_v over_o they_o betwixt_o two_o bishop_n so_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o hurt_v her_o foot_n a_o young_a nun_n be_v get_v with_o child_n by_o a_o young_a monk_n two_o midwife_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n be_v send_v by_o henry_n
murdach_n then_o late_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o discharge_v she_o of_o her_o child_n without_o pain_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v more_o &_o very_o likely_a for_o a_o privy_a or_o a_o fishpond_n may_v meet_v with_o it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o number_n more_o in_o former_a &_o late_a time_n a_o thousand_o such_o lie_n as_o these_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o martyrology_n and_o other_o book_n insomuch_o that_o espensaens_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n 4._o be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o that_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o canus_n another_o learned_a writer_n that_o the_o pagan_a historiographer_n 6._o do_v more_o true_o write_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n than_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n there_o be_v monster_n for_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n and_o that_o he_o which_o write_v this_o book_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o side_n that_o these_o be_v lie_v tale_n coin_a as_o holy_a 97._o deceit_n as_o some_o of_o they_o term_v they_o but_o more_o true_o as_o devilish_a device_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o error_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lie_v to_o maintain_v it_o cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o great_a learned_a divine_a 2._o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v they_o not_o 24._o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o these_o miracle_n be_v as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v report_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o see_v famous_a miracle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v these_o last_o age_n be_v suspect_v for_o falsity_n 14._o more_o than_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o father_n themselves_o which_o be_v reporter_n of_o such_o miracle_n yet_o do_v repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o they_o as_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o yet_o seek_v aften_o wonder_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v be_v himself_o a_o great_a wonder_n who_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v johan._n do_v not_o believe_v and_o in_o another_o place_n contra_fw-la istos_fw-la mirabilirios_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o these_o miracle-monger_n my_o god_n have_v make_v i_o wary_a say_v there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v into_o error_n if_o it_o math._n be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n and_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o learned_a homily_n on_o matthew_n prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o find_v among_o false_a christian_n 22._o then_o true_a &_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cure_n malady_n &_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n jerome_n eutheâ—ius_n &_o theophilact_n as_o witness_v maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n thought_n miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v except_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n as_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v 10_o so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o miracle_n they_o give_v we_o this_o strong_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o their_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n antichristian_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v want_v 25._o and_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o themselves_o reject_v diverse_a miracle_n of_o the_o father_n as_o fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n 2._o dream_n so_o do_v antoninus_n call_v the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o bridget_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n and_o canus_n tax_v gregory_n and_o bede_n with_o this_o that_o they_o miss_v the_o 1569._o mark_n now_o and_o then_o who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v by_o hearsay_n and_o not_o by_o any_o eyewitness_n or_o sound_a proof_n now_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o liberty_n towards_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o take_v towards_o gregory_n and_o bede_n especial_o see_v many_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o believe_v and_o deserve_v rather_o the_o spleen_n than_o the_o brain_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n jerome_n report_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n how_o anthony_n travail_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paulâ—_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mort_fw-fr all_o creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v a_o satire_n and_o i_o be_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v yond_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o monster_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o poet_n have_v write_v of_o ixion_n polyphemus_n pan_n silenus_n &_o other_o such_o like_a monster_n gregory_n nissen_n thaumaturgi_n write_v touch_v thammaturgus_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n john_n camedown_n from_o heaven_n to_o he_o &_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o apollo_n that_o taght_n aesculâ—pius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n or_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o angel_n sanbasser_n that_o be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n 26._o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n if_o at_o least_o that_o malachiae_fw-la book_n be_v saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o of_o malchus_n the_o teacher_n of_o malachias_n how_o he_o restore_v hear_v to_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o how_o the_o patient_a confess_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o both_o his_o ear_n he_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v two_o pig_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o again_o he_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o regular_a friar_n see_v malachi_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v many_o servant_n but_o few_o horse_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o horse_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o which_o be_v a_o resty_a jade_n and_o set_v hard_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n find_v he_o so_o but_o ere_o he_o have_v ride_v far_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n he_o prove_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o precious_a palfrey_n amble_a most_o sweet_o the_o like_a tale_n we_o read_v in_o the_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o gregory_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o a_o nobleman_n lend_v to_o pope_n john_n which_o 2._o be_v a_o very_a gentle_a sober_a nag_n when_o as_o afterward_o the_o noble_a man_n wife_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o pu_v and_o prance_v and_o stamp_v most_o strong_o disdain_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o back_n which_o have_v carry_v the_o
high_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n much_o like_a to_o king_n alexander_n bucephalus_n which_o be_v bare_a will_v carry_v any_o groom_n quiet_o but_o when_o his_o trappings_n and_o furniture_n be_v on_o than_o he_o will_v endure_v none_o but_o alexander_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n bernard_n relate_v a_o pretty_a wonder_n do_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o fly_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o great_a annoyance_n saint_n bernard_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o say_v only_o i_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o present_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o be_v all_o find_v dead_a on_o the_o floor_n do_v this_o savour_n of_o saint_n bernard_n holiness_n or_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v denounce_v excommunication_n ordain_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n open_a and_o sinful_a man_n against_o poor_a silly_a fly_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o a_o fly_n that_o will_v believe_v this_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n record_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o legendary_a romish_a miracle_n be_v not_o free_v from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a falsehood_n 27._o another_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o religion_n 5._o and_o disgrace_n to_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o calumniate_a both_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o that_o so_o gross_o and_o false_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v secret_o unto_o their_o tongue_n thou_o lie_v when_o they_o be_v write_v they_o in_o their_o book_n but_o they_o deal_v like_o thief_n who_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n of_o robbery_n raise_v up_o hue_n and_o cry_v against_o true_a man_n or_o like_o harlot_n that_o lie_v the_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o sober_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v think_v chaste_a and_o honest_a so_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blemish_n themselves_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discover_v we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n though_o their_o envy_n be_v never_o the_o less_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o be_v notorious_a and_o outrageous_a lie_n they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o belch_v forth_o so_o they_o stain_v we_o with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o maâ—chavillian_n rule_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la to_o slander_v bold_o because_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v yet_o a_o scar_n remain_v 28._o their_o slander_n be_v dart_v either_o against_o our_o person_n or_o i._o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n or_o our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o all_o these_o and_o first_o for_o their_o personal_a slander_n they_o slander_v all_o of_o we_o in_o general_a with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o solifidian_n nullifidian_n nudifidian_n infidel_n worse_o than_o turk_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n no_o god_n and_o what_o not_o that_o either_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o envy_n and_o rage_n utter_v these_o slanderous_a reproach_n be_v noturcisme_n set_v abroach_o by_o rail_a parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o matthew_n kellison_n who_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a start_n up_o from_o spigget_n to_o the_o pulpit_n a_o buttery_n divine_a and_o by_o wright_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o by_o reynolds_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o beran_n and_o coster_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o rank_n mouth_a jesuit_n who_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bite_a with_o one_o mad_a dog_n rave_v alike_o against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o evil_a success_n for_o their_o calumny_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o he_o that_o do_v but_o mean_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v but_o turn_v the_o lie_n upon_o their_o head_n 29._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o infidel_n marry_o they_o propound_v two_o principal_a one_o and_o those_o very_a strong_a as_o they_o think_v first_o they_o say_v that_o all_o learned_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o ignorant_a protestant_n be_v infidel_n because_o they_o rely_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o minister_n credit_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o those_o principal_o that_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n as_o saint_n augustine_n 50._o witness_v say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_a that_o they_o require_v rather_o a_o hearer_n then_o a_o expounder_n and_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o father_n declare_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o 9_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o expound_v by_o any_o foreign_a or_o private_a interpretation_n but_o by_o confer_v they_o with_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o so_o except_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n they_o can_v condemn_v we_o of_o that_o crime_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o interpret_n let_v the_o same_o augustine_n inform_v we_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o hard_a 6._o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o utter_v in_o other_o and_o chrysostome_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n 19_o expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o err_v and_o basill_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a or_o seem_v to_o be_v covert_o speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o do_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 30._o ay_o but_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o which_o have_v the_o only_a key_n of_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o father_n we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o by_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o fault_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o please_v their_o humour_n they_o hold_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o cross_v or_o thwart_v they_o they_o sue_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o council_n why_o by_o their_o own_o teach_n no_o council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o decree_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v entertain_v without_o his_o approbation_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o his_o girdle_n nor_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o brain_n see_v many_o of_o that_o rank_n have_v be_v open_a heretic_n some_o notorious_a atheist_n all_o man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n yea_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o apostate_n harlot_n and_o the_o surmise_a head_n on_o earth_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o to_o vary_v from_o he_o then_o and_o his_o babylon_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a interpretation_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v clear_a and_o innocent_a 31._o second_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o point_n follow_v on_o our_o own_o private_a exposition_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o infidel_n for_o then_o most_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v infidel_n aswell_o as_o we_o for_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sometime_o private_o vea_o and_o false_o
this_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o his_o salvation_n than_o the_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n see_v this_o ascribe_v a_o infinity_n 1_o to_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o grace_n but_o therein_o he_o cross_v both_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v infinite_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o answer_v aswell_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o deny_v 13._o three_o they_o themselves_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n church_n or_o only_o by_o counsel_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o command_v whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o satisfy_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a act_n or_o in_o both_o whether_o they_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o or_o the_o gilt_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolution_n without_o they_o or_o that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o his_o contrition_n and_o confession_n without_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o a_o due_a proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o these_o intricate_a question_n be_v exagitated_a in_o this_o doctrine_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o without_o any_o just_a and_o sure_a resolution_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o uncertainty_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v into_o ground_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o that_o bless_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o neither_o romanist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o man_n salvation_n of_o infinite_a efficacy_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o proportionable_a dignity_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 14._o last_o after_o they_o have_v with_o one_o hand_n stretch_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o down_o again_o with_o the_o other_o and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o force_n for_o let_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o the_o pope_n pardon_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o satisfactory_a punishment_n may_v be_v 3._o release_v by_o a_o pardon_n and_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o say_v not_o only_o over_o certain_a prayer_n visit_v certain_a church_n worship_v certain_a relic_n and_o kneel_v to_o certain_a picture_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o disburse_v certain_a money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n purse_n and_o coffer_n behold_v now_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o satisfaction_n be_v release_v and_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o it_o be_v release_v by_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v indulgent_a authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o he_o may_v err_v in_o do_v it_o &_o he_o do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v true_o penitent_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o thou_o have_v pay_v thy_o penitential_a tax_n or_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o he_o so_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o be_v always_o revocable_a at_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n so_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v make_v no_o pardon_n because_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o that_o think_v this_o gift_n of_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n and_o the_o money_n be_v cast_v away_o because_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o his_o pardon_v and_o also_o revoke_v his_o pardon_n when_o he_o list_v without_o give_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n unto_o the_o party_n what_o security_n can_v a_o christian_a conscience_n find_v in_o these_o unsure_a principle_n how_o much_o safe_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o which_o be_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n indeed_o not_o disannul_v by_o any_o act_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o pardon_v but_o perform_v not_o purchase_v by_o money_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o 17._o gold_n and_o last_o not_o revocable_a by_o any_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o stand_v firm_a as_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a 15._o touch_v antichrist_n whether_o side_n do_v more_o incline_v 5._o to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o apostasy_n and_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v enthral_v to_o his_o dominion_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o both_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n yea_o and_o father_n also_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v also_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n protestant_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o renounce_v all_o such_o power_n in_o any_o creature_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o the_o antichristian_a gulf_n but_o papist_n 5._o profess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n 14._o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n we_o can_v be_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n because_o we_o admit_v no_o government_n like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o such_o peremptory_a power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o government_n but_o they_o profess_v a_o government_n and_o a_o power_n in_o that_o government_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n may_v suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o apostasy_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n our_o religion_n then_o be_v more_o secure_a in_o this_o respect_n whereas_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v some_o affinity_n and_o correspondence_n therewith_o and_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v in_o their_o church_n but_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v in_o we_o 16_o again_o for_o the_o article_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o 6._o romanist_n that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o many_o respect_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o and_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o protestant_n which_o hold_n the_o negative_a for_o first_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a they_o manifest_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o creature_n whereas_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a we_o only_o detract_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o creator_n now_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o creator_n then_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v their_o doctrine_n then_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o ascribe_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n then_o to_o man_n that_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o be_v there_o more_o safety_n in_o our_o doctrine_n then_o in_o they_o 17._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o err_v in_o this_o opinion_n then_o do_v they_o turn_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n into_o abominable_a idol_n and_o so_o offer_v that_o wrong_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n glory_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o detest_v as_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o 10._o angel_n declare_v but_o if_o we_o err_v we_o only_o be_v jealous_a that_o god_n glory_n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o little_a worship_n which_o we_o think_v belong_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n esteem_v they_o as_o bless_a saint_n and_o honour_v they_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n and_o keep_v a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n now_o in_o charity_n whether_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n that_o be_v into_o devil_n or_o for_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o take_v from_o they_o a_o little_a of_o their_o due_a honour_n 18._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n cause_v a_o divorce_n
uncertainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v it_o to_o add_v thereto_o or_o detract_v aught_o therfrom_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o such_o presumption_n but_o tradition_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a some_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v as_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n for_o signification_n 24._o of_o the_o trinity_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v use_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o public_a prayer_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a and_o some_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o feast_n of_o 19_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n into_o baptise_v upon_o any_o occasion_n fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o saturdaye_n into_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n 24._o and_o so_o many_o ancient_a constitution_n dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o one_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n do_v evince_v for_o the_o one_o side_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n the_o other_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o some_o tradition_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a subject_a to_o change_v abrogate_a dispense_n and_o abolish_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o all_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o conscience_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o the_o safe_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o the_o fullness_n whereof_o tertullian_n adore_v and_o of_o 6._o the_o authority_n whereof_o whatsoever_o be_v destitute_a jerome_n judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a babble_n and_o beside_o the_o which_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o 27._o three_o and_o last_o by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o no_o error_n ever_o be_v find_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n as_o in_o the_o moon_n of_o tradition_n no_o deceit_n nor_o mislead_v unless_o in_o sense_n pervert_v as_o by_o heretic_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o many_o tradition_n have_v be_v as_o erroneous_a and_o deceitful_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o error_n in_o the_o church_n witness_n papius_n who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v broach_v many_o exorbitant_a 33._o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o draw_v many_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n move_v by_o his_o antiquity_n for_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n almost_o who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretext_n 22._o either_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n feign_a gospel_n or_o forge_a tradition_n and_o hereof_o many_o ancient_a tradition_n themselves_o give_v pregnant_a evidence_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o philosophy_n repentance_n after_o death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o condemn_v or_o that_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v anoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o saint_n augustine_n relect_v as_o erroneous_a or_o that_o of_o haereses_fw-la iraeneus_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o all_o sound_a authority_n and_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o of_o this_o kind_a a_o number_n more_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o need_v require_v but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o of_o that_o infallible_a truth_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o rather_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o repose_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o will_v deceive_v the_o building_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 28._o auricular_a confession_n have_v as_o little_a security_n in_o the_o practice_n 10._o of_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v inpossibilitie_n of_o performance_n by_o require_v a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a and_o that_o upon_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o absolution_n be_v frustrate_a if_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v now_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o sacramental_a medicine_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o confess_v his_o know_a sin_n to_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o with_o a_o general_a detestation_n of_o all_o other_o unknown_a though_o many_o escape_v his_o 13._o remembrance_n yet_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v mercy_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o impossible_a and_o improbable_a and_o that_o many_o learned_a of_o their_o side_n have_v ingenious_o confess_v as_o cassander_n rhenanus_fw-la with_o diverse_a other_o and_o albeit_o 22._o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o show_n seem_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o other_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o party_n confess_v diligent_o think_v upon_o they_o be_v understand_v as_o general_o include_v in_o his_o confession_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v any_o one_o sin_n except_o the_o penitent_a confess_v all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o maldonate_fw-it another_o jesuite_n that_o because_o 3._o the_o priest_n can_v remit_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v confess_v therefore_o he_o that_o must_v remit_v all_o must_v hear_v all_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n speak_v yet_o it_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o necessity_n of_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n that_o proportionable_a penance_n may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v discover_v who_o 1._o what_o to_o what_o end_n how_o by_o what_o help_n where_o when_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o every_o action_n now_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n quality_n &_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n except_o he_o know_v it_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n &_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o how_o can_v he_o enjoin_v a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v enjoin_v than_o no_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o releasement_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n thereof_o can_v be_v obtain_v what_o a_o snare_n be_v man_n conscience_n bring_v into_o by_o this_o intricate_a doctrine_n how_o much_o free_a and_o secure_a a_o course_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v necessary_o to_o god_n alone_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o case_n of_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o penal_o to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a for_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n for_o some_o public_a offence_n commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o impossibility_n so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o safety_n 29._o second_o their_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sin_n be_v true_o pardon_v or_o no_o by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o if_o the_o confessor_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o make_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o be_v therefore_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o absolve_v in_o heaven_n but_o stand_v liable_a to_o god_n
the_o child_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v vow_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bonaventure_n as_o altera_fw-la he_o be_v report_v by_o cassander_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v dispose_v unto_o baptism_n not_o according_a to_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o other_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o another_o insant_n therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o as_o good_a case_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o man_n of_o year_n if_o not_o in_o better_a both_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o desire_n the_o other_o by_o the_o purpose_n &_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o either_o these_o may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o they_o or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o impiety_n to_o think_v and_o blasphemy_n to_o pronounce_v 38._o another_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o teacher_n of_o untruth_n for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v 7._o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v faithful_a christian_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 14._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n testimony_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n aswell_o as_o on_o the_o jew_n god_n the_o son_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o 14._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v pertain_v to_o little_a child_n and_o not_o bar_v up_o against_o any_o as_o our_o romanist_n teach_v it_o be_v against_o such_o little_a one_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n bring_v in_o a_o exception_n and_o say_v that_o except_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o heaven_n but_o lymbus_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a 14._o parent_n be_v holy_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o branch_n must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o child_n may_v be_v holy_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v then_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o no_o man_n without_o holiness_n can_v see_v god_n so_o with_o holiness_n none_o can_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 39_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n but_o can_v save_v they_o by_o 134._o his_o especial_a grace_n as_o also_o witness_v diverse_a other_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v by_o another_o exception_n to_o wit_n of_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v not_o contemn_v for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a 40._o the_o three_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o diverse_a strange_a paradox_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o not_o only_o of_o lay_v man_n baptism_n yea_o of_o pagan_n and_o that_o in_o scorn_n but_o also_o of_o change_v the_o true_a element_n into_o lee_n or_o broth_n or_o puddle_n water_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a of_o baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o rip_v up_o the_o mother_n belly_n in_o case_n the_o child_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o all_o which_o absurdity_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o all_o and_o all_o by_o some_o be_v it_o not_o then_o more_o safe_a to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o respective_a to_o god_n glory_n agreeable_a to_o christian_a charity_n and_o free_a from_o all_o these_o dangerous_a consequence_n 41._o to_o conclude_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 13._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o dangerous_a tenure_n and_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v manifest_v as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o set_a fast_n implicit_a faith_n venial_a sin_n dispensation_n with_o other_o more_o i_o propound_v for_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a groundcell_n of_o their_o ruinous_a religion_n touch_v the_o verity_n authority_n and_o singularity_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o the_o which_o to_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n in_o these_o position_n many_o reason_n will_v evince_v as_o first_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v then_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v in_o pope_n victor_n time_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o predominance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o damn_a wherein_o flourish_v many_o holy_a martyr_n that_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n set_v themselves_o against_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o council_n be_v damn_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n must_v be_v no_o long_o a_o martyr_n but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o troop_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v not_o be_v crown_v with_o bliss_n but_o torment_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v appeal_n from_o they_o to_o rome_n this_o horrible_a and_o uncharitable_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v from_o that_o dismal_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o these_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o most_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o schismatic_n a_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n be_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o catholic_a to_o be_v his_o union_n and_o conjunction_n 19_o with_o his_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o schismatic_n say_v tollet_fw-la be_v he_o that_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i_o assume_v but_o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n but_o schismatickes_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o out_o of_o salvation_n a_o damnable_a conclusion_n 42._o second_o they_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o none_o of_o we_o being_n not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a charitable_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_o member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o merit_n not_o their_o own_o
so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a may_v be_v save_v and_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v then_o of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n make_v by_o confusion_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o harbour_v under_o her_o wing_n that_o be_v charitable_o affect_v even_o towards_o her_o enemy_n then_o under_o she_o that_o be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o envy_n that_o she_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n and_o profession_n especial_o see_v saint_n paul_n charge_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o if_o 14._o any_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o accout_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n if_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o then_o utter_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o than_o it_o must_v be_v also_o safe_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a saint_n augustine_n be_v flat_a of_o etc._n our_o mind_n to_o think_v more_o christian-like_a of_o heretic_n as_o they_o repute_v we_o than_o they_o do_v for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n thus_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v their_o false_a doctrine_n without_o obstinate_a boldness_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o those_o error_n but_o either_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o do_v careful_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o error_n such_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heretic_n thus_o write_v saint_n augustine_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v we_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o thus_o that_o reason_n whereby_o the_o jesuit_n seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o 43._o three_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n before_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o titte_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v upon_o those_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o be_v confess_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a chuchin_n general_a may_v err_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a second_o counsel_n which_o be_v their_o church_n representative_a have_v err_v as_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o and_o confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a 3._o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n yea_o former_a general_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o they_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n three_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v err_v this_o be_v also_o confess_v therefore_o the_o body_n can_v claim_v no_o better_a privilege_n but_o say_v the_o same_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n ibid._n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o who_o can_v doubt_v to_o place_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o safe_a course_n on_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v no_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v tax_v with_o the_o least_o error_n but_o many_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o imagine_a head_n which_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o estimation_n or_o the_o chief_a member_n in_o gross_a as_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o divided_a joint_n as_o particular_a congregation_n may_v just_o be_v challenge_v as_o taint_v with_o diverse_a error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 44._o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o necessary_o as_o we_o avouch_v yet_o coniectural_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v because_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o which_o note_n direct_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v by_o any_o likelihood_n be_v that_o whore_n see_v neither_o of_o those_o mark_n do_v in_o any_o respect_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o safe_o then_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o her_o bosom_n which_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o honest_a matron_n then_o in_o her_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o suspect_a harlot_n if_o caesar_n will_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n than_o every_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n whereunto_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o he_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sincere_a but_o also_o free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n or_o likelihood_n of_o error_n 45._o thus_o we_o see_v in_o these_o few_o main_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n compare_v with_o our_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o safe_a course_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_n than_o a_o papist_n let_v all_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o choose_v the_o truth_n 46._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v whereby_o this_o may_v 14._o further_o appear_v and_o so_o and_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o but_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a writer_n shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o cross_v their_o own_o pewfellow_n whence_o from_o arise_v not_o only_o another_o strong_a argument_n of_o great_a security_n in_o our_o religion_n then_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o also_o of_o unresistable_a truth_n which_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o it_o force_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n of_o this_o point_n alone_o but_o i_o will_v propound_v here_o only_o some_o few_o instance_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n 47._o protestant_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o inherent_a or_o adherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o work_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n 47._o who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o by_o pighius_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 29._o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o cassander_n who_o approve_v justif_a of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o impute_a
protestant_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n teach_v 7._o and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o therein_o but_o have_v many_o romanist_n for_o their_o abetter_n and_o companion_n cassander_n conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n consult_v that_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n write_v that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n 13._o it_o appear_v how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o uncorrupted_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o belgic_a index_n other_o as_o holcot_n durand_n 42._o alphonsus_n flat_o affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o diverse_a counsel_n also_o decree_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n propound_v this_o only_a remedy_n against_o idolatry_n that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o church_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o romish_n for_o popery_n be_v then_o scarce_o in_o the_o embryo_n therefore_o of_o late_a time_n a_o mere_a romish_a council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o frankford_n consist_v of_o many_o romish_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o a_o late_a yet_o to_o wit_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o decree_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 54._o many_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n reject_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o article_n not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v salmeron_n the_o patriarch_n use_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v both_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o there_o have_v be_v then_o a_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n to_o offer_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o 1._o jew_n will_v have_v think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o invocate_v saint_n depart_v and_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a god_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v ecchius_n who_o peremptory_o euang._n affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faber_n stapulensis_n thus_o write_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o form_n of_o believe_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o consecrate_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scope_n but_o christ_n nor_o employ_v any_o worship_n to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o one_o trinity_n alone_o 55._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n 9_o in_o present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o future_a salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o many_o of_o her_o dear_a child_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v say_v dominicus_n 359._o bannes_n a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n say_v medina_n some_o spiritual_a 5._o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_a say_v vega_n report_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o touch_v assurance_n 4._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o medina_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o certainty_n to_o be_v of_o hope_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v without_o doubt_v or_o waver_v firm_a and_o assure_v aswell_o as_o we_o 56._o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o fin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v affirm_v 10._o by_o protestant_n contrary_v to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o many_o romanist_n themselves_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n as_o ribera_n a_o jesuite_n 12._o who_o write_v upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o by_o sin_n hang_v fast_o upon_o be_v mean_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v often_o to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n and_o tanner_n another_o jesuite_n acknowledgeing_n quia_fw-la that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o traduce_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o stapleton_n call_v it_o a_o certain_a iniquity_n 2._o and_o obliquity_n not_o only_o against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v mortal_a sin_n cassander_n play_v the_o protestant_n in_o direct_a term_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v sin_n as_o a_o iniquity_n or_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a act_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v sin_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o which_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 57_o touch_v marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v as_o execrable_a filthy_a and_o abominable_a &_o we_o allow_v as_o holy_a and_o lawful_a we_o have_v their_o own_o doctor_n 11._o on_o our_o side_n and_o against_o their_o own_o mother_n gratian_n say_v 533._o that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o prohibit_v either_o by_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a or_o yet_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o espenseus_n say_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o priests_z be_v marry_v cajetan_n affirm_v that_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n that_o holy_a order_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o marriage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o order_n or_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a pius_fw-la the_o second_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n but_o more_o to_o allow_v it_o panormitane_n cassander_n erasmus_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o filthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n it_o be_v better_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n and_o espenseus_n and_o agrippa_n do_v grieve_v and_o 64._o blush_v to_o behold_v rather_o concubine_n and_o stew_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o their_o clergy_n then_o lawful_a wife_n 58._o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n in_o all_o affair_n 12._o and_o over_o all_o person_n challenge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n &_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v raze_v not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n that_o be_v both_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n papist_n concern_v his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n our_o wisbich_n priest_n 7._o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o peter_n espensâ—us_o condemn_v it_o in_o direct_a term_n tolosanus_n confess_v that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o christian_n attempt_v any_o thing_n
be_v record_v how_o the_o jew_n of_o hungary_n take_v a_o carpenter_n son_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o despiâ—â—â—â—_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o soon_o of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o cut_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suck_v out_o his_o blood_n with_o quill_n and_o be_v apprehend_v and_o torture_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christian_a blood_n for_o therewithal_o they_o anoint_a their_o priest_n yea_o they_o have_v often_o poison_v the_o spring_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o christian_a people_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n city_n and_o town_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n and_o misery_n can_v there_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o these_o be_v for_o the_o poison_a arrow_n of_o their_o malice_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n but_o the_o venom_n of_o they_o light_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n who_o will_v now_o imitate_v these_o wretch_n in_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o enmity_n consist_v can_v they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o the_o brood_n of_o that_o serpent_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a i_o leave_v the_o first_o proposition_n without_o any_o other_o guard_n or_o defence_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n confi_v 2._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o apish_a minor_fw-la imitation_n of_o judaisine_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o christ_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n consist_v and_o then_o second_o compare_v the_o romish_a with_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n principal_o first_o in_o retain_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o 1._o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v concern_v circumcisiou_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o ceremony_n they_o which_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o 4._o those_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o second_o in_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a and_o new_a superstition_n coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o their_o rabbinish_a conceit_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o their_o own_o law_n which_o deutorology_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v math._n 15._o 3._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 6._o of_o god_n &_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n both_o these_o way_n show_v they_o their_o enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o retain_v and_o encourage_v in_o their_o error_n 3._o now_o compare_v the_o romish_a religion_n with_o these_o rabbinisticall_a conceit_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o nor_o milk_n to_o milk_n than_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n be_v to_o each_o other_o and_o touch_v i._o the_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v load_v with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a 10._o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o 31._o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v 24._o and_o as_o it_o be_v catechise_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o child_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o guild_a leaf_n and_o fair_a picture_n of_o external_a rite_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n second_o because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a representation_n inform_v both_o touch_v some_o great_a benesit_fw-la past_a and_o receive_v and_o touch_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o concern_v godly_a conversation_n require_v in_o their_o own_o life_n for_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o every_o legal_a ceremony_n these_o three_o vital_a spirit_n be_v contain_v and_o three_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n chrysost_n and_o weakness_n who_o be_v late_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n necessary_o require_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o their_o egyptian_a corruption_n wherefore_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n deal_v with_o his_o sick_a patient_n who_o through_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o his_o disease_n require_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n or_o else_o be_v ready_a to_o hang_v or_o kill_v himself_o there_o the_o physician_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o viol_n of_o cold_a water_n prepare_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o withal_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o but_o out_o of_o that_o viol_n so_o god_n grant_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o sickly_a israelite_n but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o but_o those_o which_o he_o appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o this_o to_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o give_v until_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a bent_n as_o that_o they_o pull_v off_o their_o jewel_n earring_n and_o ring_n from_o their_o body_n and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o that_o idol_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n by_o another_o excellent_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o incontinency_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n &_o chamber_n set_v about_o her_o a_o guard_n of_o servant_n and_o attendant_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o stray_v abroad_o and_o entertain_v her_o lover_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o himself_o in_o compassion_n and_o love_n see_v it_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n he_o separate_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o set_v about_o it_o a_o guard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v tutor_n unto_o it_o until_o it_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o far_o chrysostome_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v load_v with_o a_o bundle_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n impose_v that_o burden_n upon_o they_o 4._o now_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o whit_n behind_o they_o in_o this_o no_o very_o but_o far_o before_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v moses_n leviticus_fw-la with_o the_o romish_a missal_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o number_n of_o ceremony_n they_o far_o exceed_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o two_o great_a sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o the_o jew_n but_o one_o ordinary_a altar_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ten_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o as_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o often_o diverse_a altar_n in_o one_o church_n the_o jew_n offer_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o mass_n ten_o to_o one_o the_o jewish_a holiday_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o romish_a for_o they_o have_v but_o their_o
passeover_n pentecost_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o trumpet_n reconciliation_n new_a moon_n purim_n and_o dedication_n but_o these_o have_v their_o holiday_n for_o every_o saint_n for_o the_o cross_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o saint_n all_o soul_n and_o what_o not_o insomuch_o that_o their_o friend_n erasmus_n complain_v that_o in_o jeromes_n age_n there_o be_v 11._o few_o holiday_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n observe_v a_o few_o fast_a day_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o other_o take_v up_o by_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o the_o romish_a fast_n exceed_v both_o in_o number_n and_o superstition_n for_o beside_o two_o day_n in_o every_o week_n every_o saint_n eve_n almost_o be_v a_o fast_a day_n with_o they_o beside_o their_o lent_n fast_o continue_v whole_a six_o week_n without_o intermission_n if_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o other_o viand_n as_o nutritive_a to_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o fast_n the_o jew_n priesthood_n be_v distinguish_v but_o into_o two_o main_a order_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o these_o late_a assign_v to_o some_o few_o distinct_a office_n about_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n be_v pester_v with_o a_o swarm_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o friar_n monk_n anchorite_n secular_a and_o regular_a priest_n that_o almost_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a garment_n for_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o romish_a vestment_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o six_o garment_n appoint_v to_o he_o the_o ephod_n the_o breastplate_n the_o robe_n the_o linen_n coat_n the_o girdle_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o four_o linen_n coat_n bonnet_n linen_n breech_n and_o girdle_n but_o the_o romish_a have_v six_o garment_n in_o token_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o bishop_n nine_o because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v 1._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n in_o all_o fifteen_o answerable_a to_o the_o fifteen_o degree_n of_o virtue_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o their_o manifold_a cross_n kiss_n kneel_n whisper_n wash_n anoynting_n spitting_n breathe_n salting_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n beside_o of_o vain_a and_o strange_a observation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n may_v not_o compare_v withal_o either_o for_o multitude_n or_o strangeness_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v even_o 60._o confess_v by_o many_o of_o their_o favourite_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n say_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o more_o oppress_v with_o ceremony_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o polydore_n virgsll_v that_o prooemiâ—_n a_o very_a wood_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenisâ—_n ceremony_n pester_v the_o lord_n field_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o same_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n when_o antichristianisme_n be_v but_o in_o breed_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v press_v contrary_a 19_o to_o christ_n merciful_a institution_n with_o such_o a_o servile_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n see_v they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o humane_a presumption_n as_o christian_n be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o see_v the_o fruitful_a multiplication_n of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n how_o will_v he_o have_v complain_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o romish_a church_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n whereof_o one_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n the_o romanist_n in_o a_o apish_a imitation_n have_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n too_o the_o pope_n their_o chief_a and_o the_o under-shaveling_n his_o vassal_n as_o if_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v â—_o not_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrifice_a priest_n this_o latter_a be_v 4._o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n until_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v retain_v some_o jewish_a ceremony_n why_o then_o do_v they_o now_o entertain_v those_o name_n whereof_o the_o pure_a time_n be_v ashamed_a do_v they_o not_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o primer_n purity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_a priest_n be_v jewish_a as_o also_o that_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n whereas_o we_o have_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o in_o their_o hierarchy_n they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n bellarmine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n allege_v that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o 9_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o argument_n will_v stand_v thus_o in_o good_a mood_n and_o form_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v govern_v so_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a but_o the_o old_a be_v govern_v by_o one_o only_a high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o new_a aught_o also_o to_o have_v but_o one_o only_a for_o either_o he_o must_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o or_o convict_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o confess_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v lame_a draw_v from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sequel_n thereof_o but_o either_o ignorance_n in_o symbolise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a match_n or_o impiety_n in_o dethron_a christ_n from_o his_o office_n and_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o so_o that_o in_o their_o romish_a hierarchy_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n ape_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n 6._o as_o they_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o also_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o name_n be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o 95._o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o testify_v arnobius_n cyrill_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o impiety_n nor_o yet_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o improper_a signification_n as_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n because_o on_o 19_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o action_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a representation_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o write_n plentiful_o testify_v but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o
blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a crew_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o take_v all_o this_o trash_n for_o good_a ware_n 33._o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o our_o saviour_n touch_v or_o that_o touch_v he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v withal_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o relic_n as_o the_o manger_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o birth_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n at_o saint_n mary_n maior_n the_o linen_n cloth_n wherein_o he_o be_v swaddle_v at_o saint_n paul_n and_o another_o piece_n at_o saint_n saviour_n in_o spain_n his_o cradle_n and_o the_o shirt_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o same_o place_n the_o pillar_n which_o he_o lean_v unto_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o waterpot_n in_o which_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o diverse_a sundry_a place_n to_o wit_n at_o ravenna_n at_o pisa_n at_o andegawm_fw-la and_o in_o spain_n at_o saint_n saviour_n the_o table_n which_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n on_o at_o saint_n john_n lateran_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n at_o saint_n saviour_n in_o spain_n the_o knife_n where_o with_o he_o kill_v the_o passeover_n at_o trever_n the_o cup_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v at_o saint_n mary_n near_a lion_n which_o cup_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o heluians_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n so_o the_o dish_n wherein_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v put_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n at_o genua_n and_o at_o arles_n so_o the_o to_o well_o wherewith_o he_o wipe_v his_o apostle_n foot_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v show_v at_o aquae_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o saint_n cornelius_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o judas_n his_o foot_n imprint_v in_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o loaf_n wherewith_o christ_n miraculous_o feed_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v yet_o extant_a at_o rome_n at_o saint_n maria_n nova_fw-la and_o another_o piece_n at_o saint_n saviour_n in_o spain_n 34._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n find_v out_o by_o helena_n whereof_o as_o history_n report_v she_o give_v one_o part_n to_o her_o son_n constantine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o a_o porphyry_n pillar_n in_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o part_n enclose_v in_o a_o silver_n case_n she_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v into_o how_o many_o piece_n and_o patch_n it_o be_v now_o subdivide_v one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o now_o sixteen_o man_n nay_o if_o i_o say_v a_o hundred_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o fragment_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v load_v a_o whole_a ship_n and_o that_o of_o good_a burden_n the_o nail_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o be_v but_o three_o as_o all_o know_v have_v spawn_v eleven_o more_o and_o be_v become_v fourteen_o where_o of_o two_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n one_o at_o saint_n helen_n another_o at_o saint_n cross_n a_o three_o at_o venice_n a_o four_o at_o seine_n a_o five_o at_o colne_n in_o germany_n at_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi a_o six_o at_o trever_n a_o seven_o at_o s._n dennis_n in_o france_n a_o eight_o at_o s._n sacell_n a_o nine_o with_o the_o carmelites_n a_o ten_o among_o the_o biturigion_n a_o eleven_o in_o a_o abbey_n etc._n etc._n his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o portion_n that_o either_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o huge_a bigness_n or_o else_o some_o of_o those_o fragment_n which_o be_v take_v for_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mere_a imposture_n his_o seamelesse_a coat_n have_v beget_v diverse_a other_o for_o one_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o argentolium_n another_o at_o trever_n a_o three_o the_o turk_n have_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v notorious_o extant_a and_o to_o all_o which_o worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v perform_v 35._o as_o for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr relic_n they_o be_v also_o very_a many_o and_o notable_a her_o hair_n and_o her_o milk_n be_v reserve_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o never_o any_o woman_n give_v so_o much_o milk_n in_o all_o her_o time_n of_o bear_v as_o she_o do_v in_o that_o time_n that_o she_o give_v suck_v her_o smock_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n both_o at_o carnutis_n and_o also_o at_o aquae_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o a_o pole_n to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v of_o that_o bigness_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v seem_v by_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o incredible_a stature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o josephs_n breech_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o smock_n in_o the_o same_o pomp_n be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v fit_v a_o little_a boy_n or_o adwarfe_n her_o kerchief_n be_v to_o be_v see_v one_o at_o trever_n another_o at_o lisium_n in_o italy_n a_o little_a crosse-cloth_n of_o she_o be_v at_o bononia_n her_o girdle_n at_o pratum_fw-la and_o another_o at_o monferrat_n her_o slipper_n at_o saint_n saniacquery_n her_o shoe_n at_o sanfloridum_n her_o comb_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o vesontium_n her_o marriage_n ring_n be_v at_o perusium_n as_o if_o then_o marriage_n be_v make_v with_o ring_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n her_o garment_n or_o at_o least_o piece_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o so_o many_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi wardrobe_n may_v compare_v if_o all_o be_v she_o with_o the_o great_a princess_n in_o the_o world_n four_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o she_o which_o saint_n luke_n himself_o draw_v 36._o what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o not_o number_n saint_n michael_n sword_n and_o buckler_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o great_a estimation_n they_o be_v keep_v at_o great_a saint_n michael_n in_o france_n a_o place_n much_o frequent_v by_o pilgrim_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o think_v you_o marry_o the_o sword_n be_v like_o a_o child_n dagger_n that_o he_o wear_v at_o his_o back_n and_o his_o buckler_n like_o a_o little_a cupping-glass_n or_o like_o the_o boss_n of_o a_o bridle_n fit_a weapon_n without_o doubt_n for_o a_o archangel_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n withal_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n brevity_n bid_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o relate_v one_o or_o two_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o that_o finger_n of_o he_o wherewith_o he_o point_a unto_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o finger_n be_v multiply_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o vesontium_n and_o at_o tholosse_n and_o at_o lion_n and_o among_o the_o bituriges_n and_o at_o florence_n and_o near_o matiscone_n behold_v a_o wonder_n six_o finger_n on_o a_o hand_n or_o else_o one_o finger_n beget_v five_o more_o and_o so_o turn_v into_o six_o both_o a_o like_a miraculous_a one_o of_o his_o shoe_n be_v in_o paris_n among_o the_o carthusian_n behold_v here_o another_o miracle_n it_o be_v steal_v away_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o another_o of_o a_o sudden_a come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o sure_a a_o shoe_n will_v never_o be_v want_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v shoemaker_n in_o paris_n 37._o such_o like_a be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o james_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v replenish_v with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o the_o altar_n whereon_o peter_n say_v mass_n be_v both_o to_o be_v view_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o pisa_n his_o staff_n be_v at_o colne_n and_o at_o trever_n andrew_n have_v one_o body_n to_o be_v see_v at_o tholosse_n and_o another_o at_o melphis_n james_n the_o lesser_a and_o philip_n have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o body_n one_o of_o they_o at_o tholosse_n another_o at_o rome_n so_o also_o have_v simon_n and_o jude_n bartholomew_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o naples_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o rome_n too_o in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o matthew_n have_v three_o body_n one_o at_o patavium_n another_o at_o rome_n